Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

The halls of Asgard seemed to go on forever. Between the high ceilings and the walls that just screamed opulence, it was no wonder that this place homed the Gods.

You had grown up here. Hiding behind pillars, as the young princes tried to find you. Watching Thor scream as Loki transformed into different creatures to surprise him. Thousands of stories had been written between these walls.

It was just as you grew, those moments became less pleasure and more formal. Your teenage years were spent watching as your father negotiated deals with Odin, hours upon hours of watching old men come up with plans. But there was some joy in it, watching the two young boys shuffling uncomfortably in their barely fitting amour. Thor seemed to fill his out quite well, whereas Loki’s horns seemed to grow with his arrogance. You regularly mused to yourself was he compensating for something having horns so large. Often between the three of you, you would steal smiles or some silly gesture. It always helped to make the seriousness of the room feel slightly lighter.

As the years passed, you had been forced into proper “Nobility Training”. Also known as let’s sit around and bore out any form of personality you may have. It meant you got to spend less time with your friends and more time studying maps and strategy plans. It had been drilled into you, that from the age of 15 you would be groomed to be the next leader. Much to your father’s disappointment he could only seem to produce girls, therefore forcing you to the top of the rankings. You would often watch your sisters enjoy some form of freedom. Yearning to be able to be that carefree again.

“Remember, you need to create relations in order to thrive as a leader” Your eyes rolled heavily, as your father pulled on some loose threads of his cloak. These were the times you wished your mother could come with you both, to events such as this. It was your first Asgardian feast in over a decade, and you knew she would have been able to sooth your fathers worrying. It was almost as if he had forgotten you had grown up around here.

“I think I should be fine” With a slight head tilt and smile, you pushed his hand away. Your handmaids had spent hours pulling you into your dress, the corset so tight you could barely breath. The fabric draped delicately across your open back, as you had requested if your father was wearing a cape, then so would you. The dress exposed your shoulders but gathered at your wrist, providing the feeling of wings every time you moved your arms. If you had to dress nicely, you wanted to at least enjoy it.

“I promise to behave, but that means you can’t drink in return” Your fathers head turned towards you, a deadpan expression lingered on his face.

“When we get home, remind me to have some negotiation lessons arranged for you” Your eyes rolled heavily as you grabbed his arm, laughing lightly between yourselves as the grand doors opened in front of you.

The room was already brimming with people. Laughter danced across the air, as freely as the drinks being poured from various jugs. Your father towed you along at his side, constantly reintroducing you to people as you brushed by. Many only knew you as a small child, so to see a woman standing in front of them was a large surprise. You sometimes wondered if gods just forgot how aging worked. It felt like you had been walking for ages before you finally reached your seats, rows and rows of tables stretched across the hall as you released your fathers’ arm. “I am just going to go and see some old friends” The smirk on your father’s face told you that he would soon be full of alcohol. “If you need anything, I will be over there” He sloppily flicked his wrist into a general direction, before darting off.

You sunk back slightly into your chair, as your finger continued to trace its way around the chalice in front of you. Eyes scanning the room for anything you could focus onto as a distraction. They only stopped when they landed on something oddly familiar. At the top of the room, perched slightly higher than the rest of the party stood three figures. The older of the three started his descent down into the crowd, leaving the other two in deep conversation. The blonde one laughed, the echo bouncing off of the marble walls. The other stood quite smugly, arms folded and proud of himself for getting such a reaction to whatever comment he had made. The same thoughts you had as a teenager came back to you as your eyes trailed up to his headwear. Definitely compensating.

Chapter Text

Your chin rested slightly against your knuckle, as you watched your drink be refilled again. You could see your father having a fantastic time over in the corner, entertaining a small crowd. With a light huff, you decided to stand and wander the room. Surely there must be someone willing to make conversation. With a gulp of mead for confidence, you stood up and began searching for some company. As a child you felt confident walking around these rooms. You knew the space well and commanded attention. Hoping to channel some of that energy now, you took another sip. “This is easy” You repeated to yourself mentally, as you started your solo mission.

“Woman” The whole party stopped, as the word seemed to boom above the noise. All eyes now turned to face the two men.

“Please excuse my brother everyone, he is still learning how to use words” The dark haired one joked, putting everyone back at ease. His hand slapped heavily against the larger males back. Causing a sheepish smile to move onto his face.

“Please continue with the festivities” He nudged the other boy, both raising their drinks and taking a swig, encouraging for the party to continue. With slight confusion, you continued to make your way across towards the crowd surrounding your father. But then it happened again, only this time at a slightly lower volume.

“You there, woman” The phrase still earned a few questionings looks, the most obvious one sitting on your face. Turning slightly, you now faced the two Gods standing slightly higher than you.

“Me?” It was hard because you did not want the embarrassment of assuming they meant you, when instead it was someone else. But with the blonde’s reassuring nod, you knew that you had guessed correctly.

The pair slowly began their descent down towards you. A sea of red and green fabric floating behind them, almost battling to be the most dominate colour. “We know you” You blinked heavily, as they finally stood in front of you. Looking at them closely now, you knew your eyes had not deceived you. The blonde was obviously an older Thor. Broad shoulders, a face peppered with facial hair and his blonde locks neatly styled on his head. His face plastering on that signature smile he would always use when he won games as a child.

The other’s face was more twisted in confusion. His brow pulled together tightly, as he questioned his vision. His golden helmet was covering his now longer black hair, while also settling nicely on his pronounced cheek bones. His eyes blue and intense, as if he could make your whole body run cold with a single look. But the face still clearly read Loki.

“I should hope so” You finally managed to choke out. “I did used to run this place” You could feel the confidence growing within you.

“Excuse me” Loki addressed you for the first time. “It is our palace, I doubt you could ever run something so grand” A smirk danced across his lips, as he waited for your response. Your eyes trailed over to Thor, throwing him a look you used to reserve for him, before turning your vision back to Loki.

“Interesting, if my memory serves me correctly, it’s your fathers” You could see his eyes roll slightly, as his head cocked to the side.

“What’s his, shall be ours” He almost spat the words out, any sense of humour in the conversation quickly stamped out. Your attention turned back to Thor, as he nervously watched from the side.

“Please tell me you did not grow up to be so boring as well” A smile quickly painted itself across his face, as his hand looped its way around your arm.

“Of course, not” His grin continued to grow, as his body started to move the pair of you towards the crowds. “Let us get drinks and continue to catch up” With that Thor turned you on your heels and dragged you across the room. Leaving a snarling Loki in his wake.

“So, then I won the fight, and father was so proud” Thor had returned with you to your seat, taking the one meant for your father. Both of you drinking in the moment, as you recalled memories from the years you had spent apart. It truly felt like old times again, as if a breath of fresh air had blown through your life. If only the same statement could be said for the mountain goat looking God, who returned to his seat above the crowd. His body pressed back deeply into his throne, as his hand twirled a small dagger around.

“Why is he, well like that?” You questioned, your head nodding slightly to signal the target of your question.

“Well as you know, there are those of us who are born to lead. You know my brother, power struggles are kind of his thing” Thor let out a hearty laugh, as he finished another drink. “He is either sulking because he isn’t the centre of attention or he’s planning a way to be” with that your laughter joined his. Images of childhood running through your mind, of Loki performing various magical acts to try and gain the rooms attention.

“Well at least you are glad to see me” You raise your cup to Thor’s as a toast, and took the last of your drink in. All while a pair of eyes burned into you from a far.

“If you will excuse me, I need to relieve myself” Thor used his body weight to heavily push his way out of his chair, slightly staggering as he took to his feet to stand.

“You are excused” you laughed, waving the man away. It seemed with his age, Thor had also learnt how to out drink that of an entire village. You let your body melt back slightly into your seat, using the moment of peace to regather your thoughts.

“Stop that” In what felt like less than a second of Thor being gone, a tower of leather and green stood before you.

“Pardon?”

“You know what” He snapped back again, dropping his body into the vacant seat.

“I’m sorry if I offended you, but I have been catching up with an old friend. You are more than welcome to join us?” You watched closely as a sigh left his lips, his body flopping back into the chair like a slouching teenager.

“Why would I want to do that?” He threw the question your way, but still gave you no attention.

“Well why have you come over here then?”

“Because….” You can see his brain scrambling to string a sentence together, his teeth chewing gently against his lip as the words waited to form. “Bored” He stated simply. “Jealous” you told yourself internally, as you rolled your eyes at the man child in front of you.

“This has been a lovely conversation, but if you will excuse me” As you went to push your chair out, his hand quickly found its way snaking around your wrist. His hand tugging you in slightly, but not with enough force for anyone else to notice.

“What happened to “you’ll always be my favourite Loki” he said the second half in a slightly higher pitched mocking tone.

“You’re the one who decided to not engage in conversation” you stated back bluntly, pulling your wrist free. “Now if you’ll excuse me”

Chapter Text

Had Loki always been this insufferable. As a child sure, he liked to be a bit of a trouble maker, he knew exactly what to do to push anyone’s buttons. Even if it was someone he had just met, he could work out very quickly how to find his way under their skin. But you thought after some time apart he would enjoy actually spending time together again. “You’ll always be my favourite Loki” you mocked to yourself under your breath. Your hands flying up dramatically as a slight stomp found its way into your step. “Who does he think he is” You questioned aloud, as you pushed your way into the wash room. “Arrogant and cocky, could he be any worse!” You rested your hands either side of the wash basin, staring back at yourself in the mirror. Your eyes actively scanned the view in front of you, trying to work out the quickest way to hide the frustration so clearly painted on your face. A slight streak of light leaked into the room, that you would have never noticed if the door had not opened shortly after. Your hands quickly patted your cheeks, as you tried to flush the thoughts of that pain out of your mind.

“Oh, I’m sorry, I thought the washroom was vacant”

“Oh no, it is okay. I was just about to leave” You forced a small smile onto your face, before turning to the other female in the room.

“Those princes really are something” The other woman seemed to have a hint of frustration in her voice, her eyes scanning actively over your body as she tried to read your reaction.

“I guess…” You couldn’t help but have your interested peaked by this woman. She was dressed in a stunning black gown, little details of gold embellished across the bodice. Her dark hair was loosely pinned out of her face, and her lips painted in a bold dark red. But there was something unusual about her eyes, her face read as warm and welcoming but there was something else behind there. You could sense it.

“Thor truly is making such a fool of himself” You rested your body lightly against the basin, your arms crossed as you gave this figure your full attention.

“I know, but that Loki … I mean wow…” You watched as her face twisted from a sweet smile, slowly becoming more of a smirk.

“Wow? What does that mean?” Again, she pried into your statement, you could tell now she was clearly trying to draw information out of you.

“Wow” You stated back flatly. You pushed your body finally away from the support behind you. Now standing face to face with the woman in front of you. You saw confusion in her eyes now, as you steadily began to close the gap between yourselves. Slowly you leant in, your mouth now inches from her ear. “Wow, as in how could someone be so incredibly stupid to transform outside of the bathroom and not expect me to notice” You pulled away again, a grin planted on your face. This was the mood booster you needed. With that you pushed past her and made your way out to the hall. “Bye Loki” As you left, all you could hear was a loud “Shit” from behind the wooden door.

You quickly found your way back to Thor, he had returned to his original post high above the crowd. His hands frantically waving up to you, as you returned to the grand hall. After handling the royal prick, you couldn’t think of anything better than going back to the easy conversation you had with Thor.

“My lady” You felt your cheeks blush as he leant down and offered you his hand, helping you climb up the last few steps.

“Where have you been?”

“Your brother decided to follow me into the washroom” Confusion twisted its way into Thor’s brow, his eyes saying “Should I even ask you about this” as he nudged you in the side. “Nothing like that!” The words rushed out of your mouth quickly, at a speed almost hard to catch. But why would you ever want Thor to assume you had quickly run off to have a secret moment with his brother. As Thor nudged your side again, the halls doors opened again.

The golden horns glinting as they entered the room. “I have a theory” Thor mused aloud, tapping his finger slightly along his rough jaw. “Do you trust me?”

“Father did say tonight was about creating relations” You joked back light heartily. This was the man you would have to spend years working with to keep your kingdoms alive. You had no choice but to trust him.

“Perfect” His voice drenched in excitement, as his arms quickly made his next movement. Within seconds you found his arm resting lightly on your hip, as his hand gently pulled you closer to his body. “I am going to count to five” His breath was hot on your shoulder, as the numbers started to fall from his lips.

“What are you doing?” Before he could even answer, you felt another presence join you both.

“Brother” Thor cheered, pulling him into his arms as well. “Isn’t it nice for the three of us to be reunited again”

“You two seem to truly be relishing in it” Loki spat back, shoving his brother off of him with all of his might.

“You followed me into the washroom?” You questioned, now moving from under Thor’s arm.

“You can’t prove that”

“I can’t, but I do know that I would much rather be in the company of the Lady from the washroom. She seemed fun” You could see him cough slightly, as your words caught him off guard. With that you knew your work was done. “I think it is time I took my leave” With that you planted a light kiss on Thor’s cheek and offered Loki a halfhearted handshake. “Until next time” As you made your way to your father, you could hear Thor’s laughter at the low grumbles coming from his brother. You knew your work had been done for the evening.

Chapter Text

“You should have seen her” Your father proudly boasted to his court hands. “She had the attention of not one, but both of the princes all night” You could see the smug smile on his face, as he continued to divulge every detail of the previous night. “Thor even pulled her aside for a private moment by the thrones” You could hear the excitement bubble around your fathers’ feet, as people began to whisper and jump to conclusions.

“It was just old friends catching up Father” Your voice echoed through the throne room, as you placed the boring book of negotiation tactics down. “Besides, one of the Princes seemed quite frosty” It didn’t take a genius from the audience around your father to guess who you had meant. As children, you always believed Loki was the other half of your rebellious coin. Thor was the golden child, always proving how practically perfect he was for the title he was destined for. Whereas yourself and Loki would often sneak out of lessons and dinners, and find yourselves spending hours in the grounds of Asgard. Not a care in the world as you watched the sky dance above you both. The words “You’ll always be my favourite” had tormented your mind, ever since that smug bastard had used them. He had earned those words at the time, as he presented you more than just an escape. He gave you excitement, drama and mostly entertainment from the dull life you had been born to lead.

“Who cares about the spare?” Your fathers question almost mocked Loki’s entire existence. It was hard to not feel at least a slight tug on your heartstrings as he said that. “Thor is the prize, he is the one women would go to war for. Even to be in his presence, you have to see how important this is for us?” Your fathers hand waved for the staff to leave, and quickly at that. You could sense in your gut, there was a clear way this was going. “Odin noticed your conversations last night. He remarked what a fine woman you had grown into” You had moved across the room to your father’s side, this was not a conversation that you would want outside ears to hear.

“It was just old friends reunited, that’s all” You needed to defuse this conversation and quickly at that.

“Nonsense, it was two soon to be rulers” Your father stood up, clamping his hands down tightly onto your shoulders. “It has been decided, our kingdoms will continue to grow these new bonds”

“By?” His face softened, as he smiled down towards you. His hand brushing light against your cheek, as a sign of reassurance.

“Don’t you worry about that” Just as you opened your mouth to protest, an aid came bursting into the room.

“Excuse me, I am sorry to interrupt but there is a letter here for you Princess” Your fathers face lit up with excitement, as if he already knew the content of this mysterious object.

“We will continue this talk” You held your finger up to his face, half joking as you threatened him.

Your hands played with the piece of tatted paper, like a caveman trying to understand fire. Away from prying eyes, you entered your chambers. Throwing the paper down towards your desk, with your body falling shortly afterwards.

“Dearest Princess”

“In Odin’s name” you sighed aloud, you could already feel where this was going.

“It was a pleasure being in your company again last night. A decade was too long without the sight of your sweet face”

The sentence made you slightly sick to your stomach as you read it.

“OUR FATHERS, have suggested and I agree that maybe we begin partaking in royal training together”

The words Our Fathers had been scratched out in bold letters, as secret hint for only your eyes to let you know it was all their ideas and not his.

“I hope you take us up on this offer. A room is soon to be prepared for you here.

I look forward to seeing you again Princess.

Yours truly,

The one and only God of thunder”

You couldn’t help but laugh at the last sentence. It felt as if that was the only part of the note written by him. But this answered all your questions as to your father’s odd behaviour this morning. Your fingers continued to trace the paper, as you came to terms with the fate that had been written for you. But there was something unusual about the back of the letter. It felt as if candle wax had dripped onto the parchment. Curling in ways far more delicately than Thor’s. Turning the page over you could see nothing, but as your fingers traced the page again, you knew for sure something was hidden there. Quickly you shuffled through you draw, until you found the object you desired. Gently you poured some ink freely onto the page, watching carefully as the words appeared almost magically.

“This hereby is an official revoking of your invite in to the palace. If you see this please be aware you are coming into this situation uninvited. Anything that may happen is at your own wishes, and the God of Mischief will not take any responsibility……”

Chapter Text

“You swear on the crown, that you did not offer my hand in marriage?” After receiving such a welcoming threat on the back of your invite to Asgard, you needed answers as to just how this came to be.

“You have my word” You father choked out between mouthfuls of food. “Firstly, I enjoy my head being attached to my body” Your father’s hand lightly tapped his neck, earning a bubble of laughter from your sisters. “But secondly it is not my choice as to who you marry”

“Why wouldn’t you want a God?” Your younger sister suggestively lifted her eyebrows in your direction, as her mouth opened to receive her next spoonful.

“Because I haven’t seen them in over ten years. I barely even know them anymore” Your hands frantically waved in the air, as your eyes pleaded with your father to stop this situation.

“We just both agreed, that it makes sense for our next generation of rulers to learn together. It will help strengthen the bond our kingdoms have but also allow you both to learn how the other works” You could sense any form of protest was not going to change the situation. So, with a dramatic sigh you dropped onto the bench next to your sister, shoving her slightly to the side and stealing her spoon.

“So, when do I have to go?”

“Tomorrow, just think of this as a break from us”

You had spent the evening packing your trunks, your handmaids helping you to fold your belongings and neatly placing them away. You couldn’t help but constantly study the back of the scroll. “Uninvited” You scoffed reading the threat again. “Who even does this” You let your body flop back onto your bed, your head buried into the pillows, as you held the threat above you. Still studying the words.

“Do you need anything else your highness?”

“No, thank you” You dismissed the two young girls helping you and went back to the note in your hand. “Surely this isn’t a threat” You shook your head, throwing the note to the side. “Of course, it isn’t, why would he do that” You rose early the next morning, drinking in the last moments you would spend in your bedroom for … well a length of time you did not know. You took your time getting ready, your father was the one forcing you to go and therefore he could wait while you took your time preparing yourself for the major change. After a few hours you heard a light knock against your door. The sound indicated it was finally time for you to leave.

You were shocked when your father sent you alone, but his reasoning made sense. “I will not always be here to guide you” With a light kiss on your forehead he sent you on your way. A small bubble of nerves growing in your stomach. Was it the annoyance at the fact you had been forced to leave your home or was it more the fact you didn’t know what would be in store for you once you got there. There was not enough time for you to study these new emotions as it wasn’t long before your eyes were greeted with the familiar sights of the previous nights. Thor and Odin stood outside waiting, with warm smiles painted across their faces. Your eyes scanned the area for any hint of black, green or gold, but thankfully for you the nerves had started to subside after accepting the fact that the coast was clear.

“Welcome” Odin’s hand quickly clasped yours, his spare hand settling on top of both. “We are so pleased you have decided to join us” Thor shuffled slightly at his father’s side, this all seemed far too formal for the halls you used run down screaming while riding on the gods back.

“Thank you for your kind offer” Odin finally released your hand, and watched closely as he instructed for the foot men to help with your bags.

“Thor, why don't you take the princess on a tour of the grounds” With that you found yourself in the familiar position, of Thor’s arm wrapped around yours.

The walk was awkward to start. The silence hung in the air, as you both tried to figure out the best way to start the conversation.

“You can let go if you wish” With a relieved sigh, you felt your arm become free.

“Thank you, this all felt far too theatrical”

“It could be worse…” You joked to lighten the mood.

“How so?”

“We could be getting married and forcing out our own heritage line by the end of tomorrow” Just as Thor was about to let out that signature hearty laugh, you heard a third pair of feet join you both.

“What a disgusting thought” Loki was dressed less formally than the last time you had seen him. You say less formally, it was still Loki so of course he had some kind of cape dramatically floating behind him. “Father has requested your presence Brother”

“Now?”

“Well he wouldn’t ask me to grab you for, later would he?” Thor threw an apologetic sorry under his breath, before he took off running.

“I see you didn’t read your letter fully” Loki’s body slid its way around you, his hand lightly brushing against your hips as he moved to stand in front of you.

“I did, I thought your tricks would of gotten better with age”

“I hope you know what you have agreed to” His voice almost purred the words, his tone trying to tease you for a reaction.

“Loki, what are you trying to achieve with these games?” Your arms quickly folded tightly across your chest as a shield, protecting you as the trickster’s mind began to work.

“Well my dear” His fingers found their way under your chin, propping your face up slightly so your eyes met his. These were not the same eyes you knew from childhood. These had a story, a sense of longing. “It’s just nice to have some fresh entertainment” You kept your eyes locked on his, this was a test of your nerve and you would not give in so easily.

“Does this work on all the others?” Your question promoted him to quickly release your face, your chin almost colliding with your neck.

“Oh no dear, this special treatment will be reserved just for you… now if you will excuse me” He quickly turned away from you on his heels as his feet started moving quickly under him. “I shall see you later Princess” Before you could even question his motivates, a large voice came booming from the other side of the courtyard. “LOKI” with that he was gone. Your mind left wondering… what is his game plan here.

Chapter Text

It had been a long and emotionally draining day. So, you felt a wave of contentment wash over you as you finally entered your chambers. The room was large, it almost felt like it could house half of your court. As you walked in there was a small reception area. The walls covered with soft drapery and tapestries. Each thread of yarn delicately placed to replicate a sun rise above the land of Asgard. There was a small seating area in the centre of the room, with a few books left out for your entertainment. Your fingers danced lightly over the covers. “Classic intimidation” you thought as you realized all the books told the stories of the Gods and their accomplishments. To the left of the sofa’s lived the washroom. A large pool sat in the centre of the room, the heat of the water making the air feel almost sticky. You could feel yourself begin to sweat just from the few seconds you placed your head into the door, to study the new surroundings. On the other side of the reception there was an open archway, leading you to a large sprawling bed, covered in the most luxurious fabrics. A sea of silk and satin draped across the mattress, with a mountain of pillows already inviting you in. But you had to leave the bed to wait for a moment, as your mouth let out a light gasp at the sight before it. Three smaller archways lined the walls, giving you a perfect view of the whole kingdom as the sun dipped below the skyline, in its wake a sea of pastel colours painting the sky before you. You had heard tales of Princess being sent away and locked in their towers until their Prince saved them. But with a view like this, who would complain.

It felt as if you had only been asleep for a moment, before something heavy landed on your bed. Your eyes quickly snapped open, your hand reaching for the closet weapon it could find.

“Morning Princess” You watched as a figure leapt in through your window, instantly making its way towards the foot of your bed. There was barely any light in room, your eyes only just able to make out the outline of the person who had now invaded your room.

“What are you doing here!” You hissed, holding the object higher above your head.

“What are you going to do?” The figure laughed, their hand quickly retrieving something from your bed. “Bore me to death? You don’t need a book to do that dear” You could hear the smug tone in his voice, as he continued to appreciate the object in his hand. Before even taking a moment to think, you sent the book flying in his direction. Only for it to the hit floor with a heavy thud, as it passed through a screen of smoke.

“Silly move Princess” The voice was far closer now, your head instantly snapping to the direction it was coming from. As your eyes finally found him, you were met with his body now propped up against yours. His arm lightly draped over your shoulder, as his finger pointed to where he was standing a few seconds ago. “That wasn’t very smart, now was it?” His face moved in slightly closer, his breath hot on your face. If you weren’t still half asleep, you could tell that by now you would have moved from under him. But your mind was still groggy from the rude awakening, therefore your body unable to muster the energy needed to bring yourself to escape. Rather you just hoped he would get bored soon and leave you.

“Please get out of my bed” His face was still inches from yours, the smile on his lips showed you he thriving in this moment.

“I don’t think I will” He let out a low chuckle as he finally moved away. His arms now resting behind his head, as he kicked his legs out. “You signed up for this by coming here”

“What is this? Middle of the night break ins?!”

“No” He blew his lips together, letting out a dismissive sound. “This was the quickest route for me to make my escape” His eyes had now shut, as he continued to make himself comfortable. As you went to protest, you felt his finger quickly hit your lips. The single finger soon became his whole palm resting lightly on your face, as he pushed your head back toward the pillows. “Rest now”

“But”

“Sh sh sh, I am tired of this conversation” Not only was it your first night in a new place, but now this god sized menace had forced himself into your bed.

Thankfully when you awoke the next morning, you found yourself alone in the bed. The pillows still sat in the position he had obviously left them. As children it wasn’t unusual to find yourself in that position with Loki. You both would often end up asleep under some form of pelt after your parents’ conversations dragged on way past your bedtime. But there was something about being two fully grown adults that felt different. Familiar but different.

The morning went by quite quickly, as you went about your routine. You bathed, ate and studied a few of the books in your reception. It seemed as if the day was going to be smooth, if it continued to follow this pattern. “Enter” You called as a small knock came from your chamber doors.

“Odin has asked me to collect you for your lessons, your highness” With a nod you took to your feet, and followed the young boy down the halls. Thor was already sat in the study when you entered, his hand offering you a small wave as you made your way towards him. Before you could take your seat, the door swung open again but this time with more dramatics.

“Good morning” Loki’s voice filled the room, as he made his way to one of the vacant seats. His feet quickly finding themselves propped up on the table.

“I hope you slept well Princess” He threw a small wink in your direction, before turning his attention back to the person meant to be teaching, this promoted you to lean in closely to Thor, so that only he could hear your question.

“Why is he here?” Your father and the invite had both only mentioned doing lessons with Thor, so you could see how you would work together as leaders. But there was never any mention of a third party joining you both

“Loki thinks he will be a king one day, so instead of arguing we decided to let him join in” Loki’s head snapped back towards you both, as if he could sense his name being uttered.

“Excuse me” He drew the words out with an exaggerated sigh. “I am trying to learn” Your eyes couldn’t help but study the man for the rest of your afternoon. Although you were meant to be learning how Thor worked, there was something nagging at you that maybe he isn’t the brother you should be so focused on.

Chapter Text

The hours in the study seemed to drag on, time ticking so slowly as if each second was being specifically placed in the current time line. “That concludes today’s teachings” Before the teacher could even finish their sentence, Loki was already taking his leave. His chair rattling heavily beneath him as he pushed his body out of it.

“A few of us are going to brush up on our battling skills, if you would like to join us?” Thor’s offer was sweet and sincere, but swinging a sword around was the last thing you wanted to do right now.

“I’m quite tired, I don’t think I would be able put up much of a fight” You laughed, while your hand wiped some left-over sleep from your barely opened eyes.

“Did you not sleep well? We can get you more pillows if needed?”

“No no, it’s fine” You placed a reassuring hand on Thor’s arm, giving him a light squeeze to show all was okay. “I think it’s just getting settled into a new place, it takes a while” You could feel yourself getting tense, waiting for his response. But his small nod quickly dispersed those feelings.

“I understand my lady. Well I shall see you in the dining hall later”

“Thor, can I ask you something?”

“Always”

“I’ve seen you eat dirt, held a cape around you while you needed to you know... “Any normal person would blush when someone mentioned hiding their dignity while they relieved themselves in the very public palace grounds. But never Thor. “Could we maybe be less formal?” It was odd having this man treat you like some royal dignitary he was trying to impress. Even worse when the world seemed to assume you would eventually end up his queen. Thor let out a large breath, his shoulders slouching as he did so.

“You have just made my life so much easier” With a light shove to your shoulder. Still enough to make you almost fall over. He was on his way, leaving you to so much needed alone time.

You had decided to get to know the palace a bit better. Your tour the other day was cut short and you could also do without the awkwardness. The grounds surrounding the palace were lush and full of life. Rainbows of different flowers bloomed freely along the ground and walls. The sound of small insects humming in your ears, as they moved to their next plant. It was a stunning sight to see. The courtyard pillars had vines tangled around them, painting a vibrant shade of green against their soft marbled tones. But there was one place in particular you wanted to visit. Towards the back of the courtyard, hidden neatly under some form of blossoming tree stood the palace’s fountain. Three large circles placed on top of each other, with a figure of Odin carved out on top. Water shooting from behind his head and flowing freely down his body towards the pools below. This was your favorite spot as a child. Thor would try to catch the fish with his bare hands, often almost stumbling in. Whereas Loki would spend many an hour throwing random bits of gold into there, muttering some small wish under his breath each time. The bubbling water almost transported you back to those blissful memories.

“What are you doing?” The voice almost whispered in your ear, causing you to startle. You knew the moments of peace in this place would be fleeting, but you did not expect them to end often so abruptly.

“Reading” You replied, your eyes stayed focused on the passage in front of you.

“Someone’s in an unpleasant mood” unpleasant you questioned internally, Loki had been nothing but unpleasant since you arrived.

“I could say the same” Your hand turned to the next page, as you continued to withhold your attention. Loki let out a scoff, the frustration beginning to radiate from him. Over the top of your book you could see his foot tapping slightly. But still you continued to read. As you went to turn the page again, the book was abruptly taken from your hands. Now aloft above your head. “What is with you and sudden movements!” You huffed, raising to your feet in vein as your tried to reclaim your book.

“The element of surprise” Loki’s lips had broken into a full smile now, as his hand continued to dangle the book. It was clear he had achieved what he wanted. “Does the little Princess want her book?” As you reached higher on your toes, Loki stepped forward. His move throwing you off balance and the backs of your knees bending against the bottom pool ring. You knew where this was going, but there was no way you would give Loki the satisfaction of a reaction. With a loud splash and a heavy landing, you found yourself now submerged in water. Your hair sticking to your forehead, as the water from above continued to rain down heavily onto you. He was truly in his element now. “I tried to warn you” His mouth almost sung the words, as his hands threw the book to the ground. After a few deep breaths, you gathered yourself and rose to your feet. The dress which was only just blowing lighting against the breeze, was now sheer. The fabric clinging to every curve on your body. You wouldn’t have noticed if wasn’t for the fact that Loki had seemed to have stopped gloating. Clearly something about the situation had made his mouth shut.

“Give me your shirt”

“What, no. It is mine” Loki soon snapped back into himself, his arms folded as he turned his head away.

“I am commanding it as the next in line to the throne” Your tone had become sharp. The water was beginning to cause a chill in your body, but there was something even colder. Loki’s head spun around with purpose. His eyes now peering into yours, as he lowered his face.

“You are commanding it?” His eyebrow raised, almost teasing you. But his face stood expressionless.

“I command it” You repeated again, determined to hold your ground.

“This isn’t your kingdom. I do not bow to your whims here” His eyes scanned up and down your body. The air between you both became tense. It felt as if a match could be lit with the amount of friction between the both of you. But you did not give in. You kept your eyes locked onto his, picking up on the moments his would slyly wander.

“Fine” You shoved him back with all of your strength, finally getting out of the cold water, the grass beneath your feet, quickly forming a swampy puddle. You paid him no mind as you picked up your book and stormed away. A trail of footprints being left with every step you made.

“You are going to walk into the palace like that?” It didn’t take long for he legs to catch up to yours.

“Do I have another choice…no” you spat back, still keeping your gaze ahead. You had had more than enough of this behavior.

“I did try to warn you” He sung again, pressing into your side slightly as you made your way past some servants. Your bare feet now slapped heavily against the marble floor.

“Oh, I’m sorry I don’t play by the glorious Loki’s rules” He was really under your skin now.

“You should try, it can be quite fun” With that you reached your room, there was nothing you needed more right now than to be away from him.

“Goodbye Loki”

“What? I’m not invited in to your bed again?” He patted his heart lightly, and pretended to wipe a tear away. Your response was simple. Slam the door in his face.

You let out a large sigh of relief to finally be in your room. Now half of the palace had seen almost all of your body, you felt the need to scrub away the sins. But there was no time for that.

“Hello Princess” You couldn’t quite believe your eyes at first, but then again of course you could. It was Loki.

“Get out” you said the words flatly, watching the prince lay himself out across your sofa.

“No” he threw back, grabbing a pillow and holding it closely to his chest.

“Fine, do as you wish” You threw your hands up in defeat, crossing the room towards the washroom.

“I knew I would get my way” You stopped, your hand now against the heavy door. You could feel deep inside you that there was something you could say to get Loki to leave. You knew it would aggravate him more. You would be opening yourself up to more issues and pain. But right now, you needed peace.

“You will never get the crown though, so I guess you should enjoy the little victories” You kept your body facing away from him. But the silence spoke loudly enough. His hand was soon laying heavily on top of yours, his body pressing your further into the door. His mouth on your ear, and his lips almost growling his words.

“What did you say?” His tone questioned if you were brave enough to say it again.

“We both know this is all going to Thor” You stated back coldly. His body now pressed in even further, his frame almost consuming yours.

“I see you have decided to play it like this” He hit his free hand against the wall before releasing your body from under him. “I will have my rightful title, just watch me” With that he left, the doorframe almost rattling as he slammed it harshly behind his exit. You knew what was coming. Since childhood Loki lashed out when he felt challenged. But that was a problem for tomorrow. Not today.

Chapter Text

It had been a few days since your altercation with Loki. You had not seen him stalking the halls, nor was there anymore more mysterious late-night visits. You had craved peace, that was true. But you couldn’t help but question if you maybe went too far with your hunt for it. On the fourth day of Loki-less studies, you decided it was time to question what was going on. “Thor” You whispered the words in a hushed toned, as he scribbled some runes down.

“Mmmh” He made the noise without parting his lips, as he continued to drag his pen across the page.

“Where is Loki?”

“Oh” His eyes made their way to yours, his hand placing his pen down lightly. “He’s sulking” Thor said the sentence quite flatly, but still with a ghost of a smile on his lips. “You remember what he used to be like, when things didn’t go his way” This promoted a laugh from the both of you, but still you could feel a tense knot continuing to form in your stomach. “Odin said he would never be king, Loki said it was his birth right” Thor’s eyes looked away briefly, you could see him question if he should divulge the next part of the story. “Father said the only way he would get what he wanted, would to be go out and find one on his own” You nodded, these conversations had always hit a nerve with Loki. Ever since he was a child, the mention of him not getting the throne would send him into an aggressive spiral. “He will return soon” Chewing on the inside of your cheek, you quickly realized it was clear on your face that you were worrying. It wasn’t the worry of the Loki being missing, it was more the worry you had caused this explosion. The words you said in anger the other night clearly hit close to home, but you seemed to forget this was not the child you once knew. Whereas before it would be a case of feet stamping and screaming, he was an adult now. His reaction was of course going to be different from that of ten years ago.

The day continued smoothly as you and Thor continued to learn from one another. You thrived when it came to things such as current affairs, building relationships and serving the people of your kingdom. Whereas Thor was more strategic, methodical but also impulsive. You both needed to learn from each other and each day you understood more as to why your lessons together would serve you both well. You had decided to have your meal in your room that evening. From the moment you woke up, there was a feeling of heavy pressure weighing over you. The conversation with Thor, lead you to slightly blame yourself for the friction which was obviously happening behind the scenes. Your social battery was drained and you just wanted some time alone with your thoughts. A salty broth had been brought to your room. You didn’t even question what it was, but you welcomed the sense of warmth as it helped to melt the tight knot in your stomach. But it made you crave more of that feeling, leading you to sink your body into the alluring pool of the washroom. You felt your pressures almost wash away, as you scrubbed lightly against your skin. It was hard being a ruler in training. It is drilled into you how important bonds were, that everyone should be treated equally and with respect. But what do you do when that someone pushes you too far. That there was no manual for.

As you left the wash room, the reception was now surrounded by darkness. A few candles waved freely against the walls, but the light was still barely able to guide you to your room. You had changed into your sleepwear, and couldn’t think of anything more needed than sinking into those ever so inviting cushions. You crossed the room, and let your body land heavily on the bed. But the mattress did not move with the same pressure as normal.

“Hello” His tone was cold and directed, almost cutting through the room. You couldn’t even bring yourself to try and see where he was sat. Rather you stayed on your back, your arms now covering your eyes. You could not face to see his tormented expressions right now. “I heard you asking about me today…”

“Well you demanded to join our lessons, it was strange for you to be absent” After your last encounter, you really were not in the fighting mood. You ended up wet and he ended up angry. It sounded as if neither of you had the energy for that right now.

“It would be wise to keep my name out of your mouth” You felt his body move across the bed, his legs now joining yours dangling off the edge. The mattress sinking slightly next to you, as he held his body weight up with his elbows.

“I mean, why would I not be concerned?” That was a genuine question. You couldn't deny that the God of Irritation had a better ring to it, but you did care for him and his well-being.

“You were not concerned with your words the other night”

“For that I apologize, I didn’t not mean to cause tension of this size…” You could hear him breathing quite heavily, constant puffs of frustration falling from his lips. “I just wanted you to leave me alone”

“Well say leave me alone, don’t make a man question his place in the royal court” Was that a hint of pain in his voice? No of course not, that would be a sign of weakness and Loki does not do weakness.

“As I said, I apologize. But you did push me in a fountain first” You heard a slight laugh come from his direction, the room suddenly feeling lighter.

“That was entirely on you” You felt his body now lay back next to yours, inviting you to finally remove your arms from your eyes. Your head turning slightly to be greeted by his shoulder next to your face. You craned your neck, trying to drink in any form of expression on his face. But the room was too dark for you to make out anything more than an outline. “Can we stop with this whole, I warned you game” You sighed turning your head back to face the ceiling. “It’s not entertaining at all”

“For you” He threw the words back at an immaculate speed. Each letter laced with an air of teasing. “But as you wish, I wouldn’t want you trying to pull rank and commanding anything from me again….” You had never really appreciated the ranks between yourselves. Loki was always on the same level as you and Thor in your eyes. But that was nativity.

“Don’t test me then”

“Oh is that a threat Princess” you could hear the intrigue in his voice, his hand slightly nudging your side.

“Well I encourage you not to find out”

“As I said, I don’t bow to your whims here” You could feel the heat rising in your body as those words left his mouth. All the hurt from the past few days, almost instantly evaporating from your body. You felt movement to your left, before a stray hand moved across your face. “But I will try to be more welcoming” You could feel your skin becoming hot against his hand. Your cheeks almost melting into his palms. “Anyway” With that he ruined his moment, as his palm lightly smacked against your face, like a man scared of animals being forced to pet one. “I must be going. Plans to make, people to annoy, so on” He jumped to his feet, your head turning as you watched him move towards the window.

“There is a door you know?”

“My dear, half of the fun is the showman ship” He leapt out of the window, but there was no crash, or thud or anything that followed. You just assumed he made it out alive.

The next morning you continued your normal routine. You bathed, you ate, you dressed, you read. All the things you did before a painful day of studies. But there was no knock at your door this morning, rather the door flying open with tremendous force.

“Get your things” Loki stood in the doorway, one hand on his hip as the other twisted to hurry you along. His hair was slicked back neatly against his head. His body covered in some tight-fitting leathers, and for once no cloak.

“I thought you preferred windows?” You teased, trying to find any form of shoe to place on your feet.

“You expect the window now, so I thought I would try something new” He shrugged, now entering into more of the room. “What part of speed do you not understand”

“Why are you so excited for lessons?” Loki the person who had avoided classes for almost a week, now wanted to be the star pupil?

“We aren’t going to lessons” He scoffed at the very notion, as he continued to watch you struggle with your shoes. “We are going somewhere much more exciting” Dumbfounded you just stared at the God before you. But there was something in your chest begging you to just go with him, let him lead you out of your drab daily routine. But it wasn’t like you had much choice, as soon you found yourself being dragged through the halls.

Chapter Text

“I don’t think I have the fitness for this”

“Always with the dramatics” Loki sighed, as he continued to drag you through the halls.

“Where are we going?” It had been at least half an hour of being led around like a pet on an extremely short leash. The walls all looked the same, just with different family portraits hanging proudly on them. You felt Loki tug at your hand as you stop to admire one of his mother.

“Come along, we don’t want to be caught”

“Caught” Your eyebrow raised, as his lips twisted into his signature mischievous smirk.

“I promise you will not be punished…” His hand gripped yours slightly harder. “Unless that’s what you like…” You lightly smacked your hand against his chest. The leather made it almost impossible for him to feel your action. But he still painted an expression of hurt onto his face. His eyes looked as if they were almost about to over flow with tears. “I thought I was the dramatic one?” His face quickly snapped back to playful, as he finally continued to drag you along. The pain in your feet quickly assured you that you had the incorrect footwear on.

“Ladies first” As Loki flicked his wrists, a trail of green light danced from his fingertips. The trail danced its way around the door handle, mimicking the lights of the aurora borealis, which often lit up the Asgardian night sky in winter. You could only assume Loki was using some trick to unlock the door, but the intrigue was too much to make you question his actions. “Not much further” His hand found its way to your lower back, lightly guiding you into a smaller corridor. His fingertips lingering as you passed through. A high set of spiral stairs graced your eyes.

“Of course, more walking” You internally moaned. His body stayed closely behind yours, almost hovering. “I’m not going to fall”

“I know, I wouldn’t allow it”

It was a shorter journey this time, but as the light started to pour down the steps, you knew you had almost reached your destination. A large opened archway greeted you, allowing a light breeze to dance against your exposed limbs. “Keep moving” Loki urged, his hand once again pushing you for guidance. The archway opened onto a small garden. There were much smaller vines growing here, each twisting their way along their own individual stick to help guide their growth. Berries and flowers battled for dominance in small wooden planter boxes. “This is my mother’s private garden” At the back of the small area there stood a two-seater chair, carved out of the most magnificent stone. A stunning wooden archway surrounded the seat. Flowers softly twisting their way around the object, all fighting to be the one closest to the sun.“We spent many an hour here during my studies, it was a place reserved just for the two of us” The shimming sky of Asgard provided only more beauty to the scene. The suns above glimmering almost as brightly as the smile on Loki’s face.

“How did I not know about this?”

“Because you didn’t need to know” You could barely even give Loki your attention. The beauty of the surroundings commanded your eyes and you couldn’t bring yourself to fight it. The sound of water bubbling provided the sound track to this moment. A smaller version of the fountain in the palace grounds, sat peacefully in the middle of the plants. You finally let your eyes fall to Loki, his hand lightly pouring some water over a few thirsty looking flowers.

“What are these for?” You had never seen half of these flowers before, each one looked like its own story grew with it.

“Father brought mother a flower from each of the nine realms. He promised her that with every excursion he undertook, he would bring her back a flower that compared to her beauty” Loki was never the sentimental kind, but it was undeniable that this place truly made him feel something other than resentment. “This is my favourite” His hand beckoned you towards him. His palm stretched out flat in front of him, as he waited to take yours into his. The same sensation as the previous night took over your body. The warm electricity shooting its way up your arm. “This one” With his free hand he pointed to a bunch of almost bell looking flowers. They stood alone in their own specially created plant pot. A mix of orange, purples, pinks and reds.

“What are they?”

“From Midgard... A tulip I believe” “Tulip” you repeated, leaning in slightly closer. You could feel Loki’s body happily moved forward with you as you did so. “According to mother they represent a declaration of love”

“Who knew you would be so into floriculture” You jested, finally raising yourself back to Loki’s side.

“Oh no my dear, I just take particular interest in certain things which capture me” His free hand brushed lightly over the flowers, twisting through the colours. With a swift movement he pulled a flower free. The roots of the plant dancing in the breeze, as Loki observed its beauty. “I hope you accept this apology for my recent behaviour” Delicately Loki slipped the flower behind your ear, his hand cupping your face for a longing second.

“If I didn’t know better, I would think you are flirting with me”

“Good thing you know better then” Just as before Loki petted your face, but this time with more care and less mischief behind it. There were some emotions lingering in the air, but that one movement made the moment melt back into reality.

The day almost didn’t feel long enough, as the sun finally begun its nightly descent. To be fair to Loki, he promised you would still learn today and learn you did. You saw a new view of Asgard that you had never observed before. Learnt about the stunning flowers of Midgard. But more than that you relearnt just why you and Loki worked so well in previous years. Even in the silence that surrounded you both as you happily read for a few hours, you just felt an air of comfort.

“I guess we should make our way back”

“I assume you are right” Loki sighed placing his book into his lap. “I wouldn’t want the Royal guard accusing me of kidnapping the princess”

“True, you could be exiled for that”

“And we both know I could not cope with that” Loki dramatically sighed, letting his body slip down the seat.

“Thank you” You piped out, your eyes watching as Loki pushed his body up again.

“No need to thank me, it’s nice to share this with someone” Your chest tightened slightly, as Loki made that confession. But you had grown up with him, and couldn’t help but to scan his face for any hint of a lie. It was almost as if he caught onto what you were doing, his eyes now trailing your face. “I know you don’t trust me. I mean I haven’t given you a reason to. But…” Before Loki could even finish his thought, you rested your hand on his.

“It’s okay” You gave him a smile, and lightly stroked your fingers on his. “Truce?”

“Truce”

“My lady!” Thor shouted as you made your way to the dining hall. Loki had dropped you back to your chambers, but quickly excused himself before you could even offer for him to join you for some food. “I missed you in studies today” He managed to choke the words out, as his hand shoved another mouthful of bread into his face.

“I did some personal studies today” You shrugged, letting your body rest onto the bench next to him.

“Did you learn anything interesting? You didn’t miss much I promise”

“Just more about your land” You politely thanked the servant as they placed a bowl of food in front of you. Before making your way to the dining hall, you made sure to leave your gift from today’s adventure in your chambers. It was already a lot for Loki to trust you with his secret, that was not a trust you wanted to test.

“Well if you would like, I will happily show you my notes after our evening meal” You nodded as you continued to enjoy your food, smiling away as Thor started some story about a recent Asgardian gathering.

“I will meet you in the study shortly” You decided to slip back to your room before your late-night revision session. You needed to get your scrolls, a pencil and other supplies. But there was also a personal reason you wanted to return. Waiting for you on the reception rooms table was the stunning tulip. The flower represented the growth of yours and Loki’s relationship. But you could only hope that him ripping it out of its comfort zone, was not a representation of the relationship to come. You scrambled across the room looking for three items. Two pieces of paper and a book. You remembered once hearing about flower pressing, as a way of preserving their beauty. You placed paper on either side of the flower and laid it between the pages of the “Entire History of Asgard”. You couldn’t help but laugh at the irony of the reading material.

“Who knew so much went in ruling” You sighed, your head falling down onto the scroll in front of you. “I just assumed our fathers said things and they happened” Thor laughed, his face now coming down to your level. You couldn’t help but chuckle, it was a very different kind of view seeing a god from the side.

“I will tell you a secret” There must have been something in the water that day, which cause the Odinson's to reveal their secrets so freely. “I slept during classes today, I don’t even really know what I am telling you” You laughed lazily smacking his arm before moving it back under your head.

“How are we going to do this?”

“Do what?” You rolled your eyes as he continued to smile.

“We both barely pay attention in lessons and are somehow assumed to just know how to run things?”

“We will work it out” His elbow bent out towards you, nudging against yours. “Team work” Thor was like a therapist and a god all in one. Ever since he was a child he had a caring nature that surrounded him, always aiming to make sure those around him felt good. It was a trait clearly inherited from his mother.

“Evening All” Both yours and Thor’s chins lifted to rest on top of your hands. Neither of you had enough energy to fully move

“Brother” for the first time since you arrived Thor’s tone was not booming. He didn’t shout, holla or call. He spoke at a normal level.

“Haven’t interrupted, have I?” You let your head fall back to the side, allowing Thor to take the brunt of the conversation.

“Just studies, you are welcome to join us”

“I have missed a lot recently” You watched as the chair before you moved, soon filled with that familiar body. Your hand lazily held up a scrap of paper for him to take, his fingers quickly snatching it from yours. “So, what are we learning”

Chapter Text

As the weeks passed you felt your little trio slip back into its old habits. Thor would often meet you in the mornings and escort you to lessons. Loki always making his grand entrance just as teaching began for the day. The playfulness which once fueled your friendship started to seep its way back in. Since your arrival Thor had practically begged you every day to come and train with him, and finally when the whining became too much you gave in. On the promise he would take it easy on you.

“Aim for the head, if you can take them down from there the battle is certainly won” Thor pointed to the weak spots on his body with his sword "That is the best piece of advice I can give to you". The Mjölnir was banned from practice, as it presented an extremely unfair advantage. Your arms trembled slightly under the weight of your weapon, as you rose the metal to your eye level. “What are you doing?” Thor laughed as you continued to struggle with the sword.

“What? All the fighters do this?” There you stood on the training grounds, in full leather amour and one of Thor’s old helmets only just balancing on your head. Your legs spread shoulder width apart and the sword held sideward across your face.

“While you were busy getting into that pose, I’ve already killed you in multiple ways” “Here” He tapped his sword onto your stomach. “Here” next to your knees. “Here” this time your arm. “And finally, here” He held his sword lightly to your throat. “So less of the posing and more of the fighting” With a reluctant huff, you hit your weapon against his. You'd always been taught actions spoke louder than words.

“Father said this evening’s festivities should begin after sunset”

“I shall see you then” With a heavy-handed toss, you threw your helmet back towards Thor. Your neck almost screaming a thank you to have that weight removed. Your limbs trembled as you returned to your chambers, as you silently thanked the gods for that training to finally be over. Tonight, was the seasonal feast, an event Odin held to celebrate the new beginnings each season brought with it. Spending the day with Thor training was draining, but thankfully the preparations to make yourself look presentable was not something you'd have to worry about. You bathed, and let your muscles unwind under the warm water. The dirt and grime of the day washing away, as you massaged the shampoo into your hair. After what felt like an eternity, you dragged yourself out to the awaiting maids in your reception. Their hands quickly began working around your body. Fabric flew across your face, sheets of royal blue painting the room like the inky nights sky above. The dress was a one shoulder design. It draped loosely across your left shoulder almost like a satin sash, before gathering at your waistband. From there it tumbled down your legs like a water fall. The fabric and tulle dancing together like waves crashing along the shore as you moved. Your family had sent a pin of their crest to accompany your outfit, which you placed proudly next to your heart. A stunning small gold shield, with two unicorns either side. Each animal with its own jewel encrusted eyeball, and a few spare diamonds framing their hooves. You had allowed the maids to do as they pleased with your hair. They finally settled on a half up, half down moment. But as long as it was not in your face, you did not mind. This was the most regal you had ever felt, as your reflection presented that of a queen. You couldn’t help but pull at your cheeks to reassure yourself it was actually you in the mirror. With a polite thank you, you dismissed the maids. Giving yourself a few precious moments of self-preparation before having to mingle with the awaiting crowd.

“Princess?” You heard your chamber door heavily creak as it opened.

“Just coming” After finally finding some shoes and one more check, you knew it was time. You reentered the reception room, only to be greeted by Loki. He stood proudly in his amour. This time a different head piece to before. Of course, with those ridiculously large devil horns. This one did not cover the top of his head, rather sat nicely around his forehead but still hitting his cheek bones. His hair was its natural curly texture and his body painted in an array of leather and golds. His face flashed with confusion as you entered the room, before finally deciding to settle on a smile.

“Someone looks ravishing tonight”

“I am going to assume you are talking about yourself” His eyes rolled, as he held his hand out towards yours.

“I have been known to give the occasional compliment” A chuckle left your lips as you took his hand, his eyes now examining your body in more detail. “What’s this?” His fingers brushed lightly against your crest, the light dancing across the jewels as he did so.

“A sign of the crown” You let your eyes fall down towards it, a sense of pride washing over you as you did so.

“How does someone go about getting one of those?”

“Three ways really” Loki’s eyebrow arched with intrigue at the words. “Firstly, be born Royal”

“Check” Loki retorted immediately.

“From my bloodline Loki. Secondly you could murder me and take it as your own” A playful smirk landed on his face, as he bounced his head side to side pretending to consider it. “Thirdly marry someone in line to the throne. Isn’t that pretty much how anyone gets anything around here anyway” Loki finally released your hand from his grip, but instead now moved it to settle in the crook of his arm. “But between us, I think the second is your best option…”

“I will keep that in mind” Loki smiled raising his free hand to open your chamber door. Finally, the pair of you made your way towards the gathering. You had not expected Loki to escort you there, but being honest with yourself it made you more comfortable with the whole affair. Loki continued to question about your home, what royal life was like and so on. No one had really taken an interest in your family before and until you started gushing about them, you had not noticed how much you missed them.

As soon as you both entered, eyes immediately scanned you both. A chorus of hushed whispers rippled through the crowd as you made your way towards the blonde giant by the thrones.

“Brother you didn’t tell me you would be escorting the princess tonight” Your eyes went wide as you finally registered as to why so much attention had been on you both. Your hand quickly snapping away from Loki, hoping the distance would stop the growing audience from getting the wrong idea.

“Not escorting” You argued almost too enthusiastically. “Loki was just trying to learn more about my kingdom”

“Indeed Brother” Loki’s arms settled themselves across his chest, as your fingers nervously danced across your skirt.

“Perfect then” Thor clapped his hands together, the noise sounding like the thunder that constantly followed the boy. “Then I shall be taking you for a dance” Your mouth fumbled to string a sentence together, as Thor had gripped your arm and dragged you towards the dance floor. Sadly, for the both of you dance class was a must. Apparently, it taught you to be quick and nimble on your feet. Something extremely important in the art of War. Thor took your hand in his, while the other rested lazily on your back. A safe distance between you both, as to stop more rumours flying. “Isn’t it strange” Thor mused allowed, as he spun your body around the floor. You almost felt like asking him if you could stand on his feet like a child, so you could keep up with him.

“What is strange?”

“Just how far we’ve all come. Yourself and I each day becoming the person we are destined to be and more than that Loki actually behaving” You couldn’t help but agree, it seemed like the relationship between your kingdoms was quickly on track to become one of the greats. “Plus, my dear brother seems quite interested in that kingdom of yours”

“Well it is a nice kingdom”

“True” Thor agreed with a nod, his hands heavily pulling you in slightly closer. “After his blazing argument with Father the other month, I was half waiting for him to go off and find a new throne to control” Thor laughed to himself. “But like Loki would ever do that, he knows all too well that he will be my most trusted ally in court” You nodded letting your eyes fall from his beaming face and towards the God stood in the corner alone. The words Thor said were true, you knew you would both come to rely heavily on Loki when the time came. His mind was quick and sharp and he often knew the best way to sort situations. His eyes met yours, his hand throwing up a small wave in your direction. He seemed like such a different person after that conversation with his father. Whatever was said that night obviously changed him.

“So, do I get a dance or is that honour only reserved for next in line” Loki’s head found its way over your shoulder, so close it made you jump.

“I am sure I can spare a dance for the second in line” You smirked, offering your hand out toward him. He snatched it quickly, and twisted your body into his. His left hand holding your hand up, while his right settled onto your lower back. The lack of space between the pair of you, made you feel as if you would soon melt into one person.

“So, Princess, surely there must be many suitors just waiting for the chance to even look in your direction” Odd. This was odd. Loki never asked nor cared about your love life, let alone what was going on in it currently.

“Not really. I’ve been a bit tied up” That was the truth, being in Asgard had taken up all of your time. You didn’t have the time for meetings with potential queens’ consorts. “Plus, there is still a while yet before I ascend to the throne” You shrugged, as Loki continued to lead your body around the floor.

“But is it not tradition for a queen to have a partner by her side?”

“Technically, but as I’ve said I have some time before I have to consider that. Besides I need to make sure whoever I do take, is worthy of both myself and the crown” Loki nodded heavily, as his hand pushed you in slightly tighter. You quickly wanted to move this conversation away from yourself. “What about you? Surely the God of Mischief has no struggles finding a partner?”

“There has been a few” His faces washed over with a content smile, as the memories of passed lovers clearly played on his mind. “But.” He pulled you in even closer, his chest pushed tightly up to yours, as his head dropped towards your ear. “It’s just so hard to find someone who understands our duty” You felt your mouth go dry, as his head lingered for a moment. You could only assume he could feel how rapidly your heart was currently beating. “But as you said, we have time for that”

Between the dancing, drinking and conversations, the night seemed to seamlessly flow into the early hours of the next morning. A small yawn fell from your mouth, indicating it was time for you to leave. Thor barely paid you any attention as you excused yourself. Too caught up in conversation about his friends’ battles. Your eyes scanned to room for those glinting horns. It was strange, a new feeling had been settling into your stomach recently. It was a light sense of pining almost, as if you needed his attention more than you could even justify as to why. But it was odd, the feeling only ever seemed to consume you when you both found yourselves within touching distance. Your eyes finally found him, smiling in your direction as he pushed opened the halls door. As you reached his side, Loki offered you his arm. A wave of gratitude washed over your tired limbs, happy to have someone to help take the weight of your exhausted and slightly intoxicated body. “Did you enjoy yourself?”

“I did, and I do hope you understand the honour I bestowed to you tonight” Your eyebrows dropped into confusion, your mind working hard to work out just what he meant. “My dances are reserved for only a certain level of person"

“Oh” You nodded, finally understanding what he was getting at. “You mean for people you need to impress?”

“Impress” He scoffed, earning a laugh from you. “Why do I need to impress you?”

“Hello” Your free hand moved up and down your body. “Queen in training” Loki’s eyes rolled heavily, as you finally turned into the hallway leading to your bedroom.

“You do love to ruin a moment, don’t you my dear” You shrugged, finally letting your arm drop from his.

“I am being honest” Both of your bodies came to a halt as you reached your door.

“I promise you princess…”. His body turned lightly on his feet, his frame now towering over yours. “I do not need to try and impress you, I do that daily” His finger found its way under your chin, lifting your face up to his. The familiar warm feeling filling your body as he touched you. It was like static charging through your veins as his face moved in closer. Your mind racing with a million thoughts, almost too promiscuous to even register. You needed an escape from this situation, and so you fumbled with your door handle. The clicking sound finally snapping Loki out of the moment. He let your face drop, but still kept his eyes locked on yours.

“Good night Loki” was all you could manage to spit out. Before he could even answer, you let your body full back into your room. As the door shut, you could swear you heard a laugh from the other side. But you were too preoccupied to question it, as your mind was over flowing with thoughts and your body hot with temptation. But it was strange. It was as if when Loki left your presence, the feeling was not as strong. Every passing second, the weight of that previous situation leaving your body. Sleep, sleep was what was needed.

You awoke the next morning, your head slightly fuzzy after the amount of alcohol consumed in the hours before. But the feelings for Loki all but seemed to no longer exist. You cared for him, that was a given. But the nerves the he had begun to inflict into your body more regularly, no longer existed. “What is going on” You questioned aloud. Your hands formed tight fists, as you let them slam down into your bedsheets. It was frustrating. Not being able to control your emotions was not the most regal behaviour.

The day's lessons had been abruptly cancelled this morning. But that did not really bother your plans for the day. Instead it gave you a chance to focus on yourself and regain control over your emotions. Streaks of sunlight continued to drift in through your windows, as the clouds moved their way across the sky. But that was not the reason you found yourself by your window. Instead you had been disturbed by loud conversation. From your view point, you could see the grounds below. Thor stood in the middle of various plant beds, an animated expression on his face as he listened intently. Across from him was Loki, a look of disgust and disappointment painted onto his face. It was strange, even now seeing him again you did not feel that longing pain that nagged at your heart. It seemed as if he only had that affect over you, when you found yourself being consumed by his presence. But those thoughts of self-loathing quickly got interrupted by the arrival of a new body. It was a male, slightly taller than Thor. He was large and stocky and he stood with pride. His brown hair was long and plaited in multiple areas and his beard far more out grown. He commanded attention, without even saying a word. You couldn’t help but let your eyes linger on every detail. His body was covered in heavy gilded amour, but that is what led you to notice the missing right arm. The same heat from the previous night seeped into your body, but this time you could pin point exactly as to why. Thor greeted the figure with a hearty hug, whereas Loki just shot a nod in his direction. He did not stay long, just passing by and asking for directions. But the two brother’s reaction could not be more opposite.

As evening drew in, you decided it was finally time to leave your chambers for the day. You felt lucky to have so much space to yourself, but it was always nice to see a change of scenery. Slipping out of your chamber doors, you decided to head to the study. You had quickly become tired of the reading material originally left in your room and decided you needed something new. Unlike most evenings, Odin had requested the dining hall to be the Aesir’s tribe only. Unusual but this was not your kingdom, nor your court. Therefore, you had accepted that this was not information for your ears. It was unusual for you to be alone, since even your private time here had more often than not ended up with a god breaking into your room. The study just cemented that feeling for you even more, so you decided to not make this a long visit. After pulling a few interesting titles off of the shelves, it was time to retire back to your room for the evening.

Chapter Text

The sound of heavy banging echoed through your room, causing you to leap from your bed. Your hands pulling a loose tunic over your head, as you rushed to see what was happening. “Good morning Princess”

“Good morning?” You questioned back. Thor had been banging against your door, as if he was calling the start of Ragnarok. So to see him there, his cheeks barely able to contain his smile, caused your mind to question just what was going on.

“I apologize for leaving you alone yesterday, but I am here to escort you back to normality today” You let your eyes scan up and down, finally understanding just why he was so excited. Thor stood there in his light amour, his hair neatly pulled out of his face in a braid. Under his arm sat his spare helmet, in contrast to the new gleaming winged one sat atop of his head.

“It’s fighting practice isn’t it “

“Yes” He stated back proudly, his face resembling that of a child who had just been praised by their parents. You sighed, grabbing your shoes from next to the door. There wasn’t even any point trying to fight Thor, so you just accepted your fate.

“Hit his head” Loki screamed from the sidelines, his hands cupped around his mouth to project his voice more. He had decided to join you both today but instead of joining in, he took on the role of coach. His body leaning heavily against one of the palace walls, as his hands moved animatedly to show you what move to do next.

“Unhelpful” You shouted back, blocking Thor’s heavy blow.

“Listen to me, and you will win!”

“There is a sentence I learnt not to trust” The sound of a new chuckle, battled against Loki’s disappointed grunt.

“I told you, I didn’t mean for you to lose your arm” Loki moved slightly closer to you and Thor, your bodies shifting and aligning in a semi-circle. Allowing you all to have a clear view of the new member joining your training. 

“You are the one who set their pet dog on me” The man from yesterday retorted, slowly making his way over to your group, his mouth twisted into a playful smirk. His frame looked even more impressive at a close range. His arm had veins twisting around it, like vines often did around trees. His hair was disheveled, but in a way that looked like it was meant to fall like that. His smile was warm and inviting, framed perfectly by his dark facial hair. A few scars settled into the lines of his face, one notably above his right eyebrow. It was clear each one represented some form of battle he had won. His walk oozing with purpose and pride, made that story even more clear.

“Aren’t you the all-powerful God of War and Bloodshed?” Loki spat in his direction, as his back stretched more up right so he would appear taller.

“I prefer the bringer of justice” The man finally reached your group, his eyes scanning across you all. “But you...” In a swift movement, you found your weaponless hand in his. “You can call me Tyr” His mouth left a light kiss on your knuckles,  causing your stomach filling with a thousand butterflies, all fighting for some form of a release. Your face became flushed as heat devoured your cheeks. Thor quickly caught onto this, and laughed at your embarrassed reaction. “So, this is the foreign princess Father told me about” He finally released your hand, and allowed his own to drop back to his side.

“It is indeed, and this is Tyr” You remembered often hearing the name as a child. But for some reason he was never encourage to integrate with your trio. This was most likely down to the fact his training was far different from yours. As soon as he became of age, he was sent off to over see the Nine Realms. Nobody wanted war, but it made for a busy job being the God trying to control them.

“Here Princess, allow me to take the weight of that heavy weapon for you” His fingers danced across yours, the light movement giving attention to each finger as your unwrapped your hand from your sword and allowed his to replace it. He made it look almost easy as he lifted the weapon to sit on his shoulder. You heart moving to a racing speed as he stood there as if he had just returned from war.

“What brings you back to Asgard?” You finally managed to speak, your eyes still unable to look in his direction.

Quickly you took your ill-fitting helmet off of your head and let your hair fall. Thor obviously thriving at your failing attempt to be alluring.

“I was missing home, my brothers, so on” Loki scoffed even louder, his eyes rolling heavily. You couldn’t help but notice Loki’s eyes constantly stealing small glances in your direction. Thor was already enjoying your embarrassment too much, you didn’t need Loki joining in as well. Thor began to explain your current training routine to Tyr, giving Loki a moment of distraction. You felt his hand lightly touch your arm, that warm feeling covering your body again. It was only when you could finally bring yourself to look Tyr in the eyes, you realized the heat had a new reason. Now you could no longer look towards your left. That strange sense of longing in your heart and those feelings that had quickly started to bubble for the new man, replaced with that of a familiar face. Tyr flashed you a warm smile, which originally would have set your heart to explode, but now caused nothing.“I was coming here to borrow Thor, I hope you do not mind princess”

“Of course not” You smiled, throwing you hand up towards the new God as a sign for Thor to go. “I will see you at dinner” With a final smile the two older boys left, and Loki finally let go of your arm. The feeling of warmth soon replaced with confusion, as your mind couldn't quite comprehend the speed at which your heart was fluctuating feelings between the two men.

Your eyes lingered as you watched them leave. Your mind flooded with thoughts about the new God, as well as questioning as to why Loki so easily took over your emotions, with one simple gesture. "Why weren't you invited to join your brothers?" You questioned toward the less than pleased god.

"Why would I want to go and talk about war and fighting, I have far more important things to do" Loki huffed, taking the helmet from your hand. Staring at his warped reflection in the metal.

"And what are those important things?" You watched as he continued to pull his face closer and farther away form the object. Even as a child Loki was often left out of certain family affairs. He was the young rebellious sibling, why would he be trusted with such sensitive plans.

"Why are you so interested?" He questioned, throwing the helmet back at you.

"Just curious"

Chapter Text

The rest of the day flew by quite uneventfully. Which you needed after the confusion of the morning. Loki decided to accompany you to the gardens in the late afternoon. You weren’t really in the talking mood, but appreciated the company as you both sat and read. “So” You questioned aloud as you turned your page. It had been a few hours of sitting in peaceful silence together, but there were still some questions you wanted to ask. Internally you hoped the answers would help put your racing mind to ease. “Why some much resentment?”

Loki’s eyes didn’t even leave the page, as his mouth gave his answer. “Always hard being father’s third favourite”

“That’s not true” You had both been sitting backed up against one of the large trees. The bark occasionally scratching your back in the perfect place as you got comfortable.

“Between golden boy and war himself, mischief doesn’t rank as highly” Loki let his eyes leave his book and return to your face. “I am just the spare, nothing more” He shrugged, bending the corner of his page down to mark his place. He laughed at your face twisting in dissatisfaction. He knew it was a pet peeve of yours for people to not take care of books. “It’s fine, neither of those two could ever keep up with me mentally” His elbow nudged your side playfully, letting you know he was okay with the situation.

“You are quite the marvel” You retorted back.

“I’m glad you understand Princess” This conversation had a different feeling to the ones you had shared recently. There was a playful air surrounding you both, and yes you couldn’t deny there was a slight feeling you couldn’t label in the pit of your stomach. But the almost static he often made you feel, didn’t seem to be consuming you this time. “Would my lady be willing to accompany me to get some food? I am quite literally famished”

“My lady? Someone is sounding more like his brother with each passing day” Loki scoffed, passing you his book as he rose to his feet.

“Consider my offer revoked”

After returning your reading material to the study, yourself and Loki took off towards the dining hall. Loki was animated explaining how he had convinced his father to allow him to get some new daggers made. His eyes lit up explaining exactly what design they would house. “That doesn’t sound very third favourite to me” Loki laughed shaking his head, it was nice to have the carefree and playful Loki again. He only seemed to make appearances when the God truly let his walls down. The dining hall was far busier than normal, crowds of both male and female courtiers surrounding the top end of the Royal table. All swooning over the newest Asgardian import. You shot your dinner date a look, and without even saying a word Loki nodded in agreement. He cocked his head towards the quieter end of the dining hall, his hands swaying to the side allowing you to go first. 

“So, you’ve been here a while…” Loki drew out the words, as his hands snapped some pieces of bread apart. “How’s the whole queen title feeling now?” Your fingers snatched a piece of bread from his plate, and placed it into your mouth. You needed the few moments of chewing to help articulate your answer.

“It’s changing daily” You watched as Loki took a long sip of his drink, his eyes reading your face for answers. “I have really appreciated this opportunity, and I feel like I now have the support around me to make me a strong queen” Without saying a word he nodded, his mouth smiling widely. “There is just a few lose ends to fix”

“Like a partner?” You let your expression drop, your eyes firing daggers in his direction. “What?” He questioned innocently, raising his hands either side of his face.

“As I said, in time”

“To time then my dear” Loki raised his glass, waiting for you to toast towards him. But instead you raised your glass and finished your drink, Loki's eyes rolling and copying your action.

“Well now how did Loki end up eating with the fairest lady in court?” Before you could even register who the words had come from, Loki’s face dropped. His hand raised waiting for his glass to be re filled, so he could escape this torture. You felt your face flush as Tyr’s body sat on the bench. His large shoulders bumping Loki slightly down the table.

“I would argue that I am the second fairest” Your finger pointed in Loki’s direction, a smile creeping its way on to his face. “They hold first place whenever she decides to show up” Tyr’s laugh sent shivers down your spine. Whereas Thor’s laugh sounded loud and harsh like thunder. Tyr’s was more melodic and heartfelt, it was almost comforting. 

“Pretty and funny, a lethal combination in the wrong hands” Loki choked on his mead, his head rolling as he mimicked his brother's attempt at flirting.

“I would say being the God of War, is slightly more lethal” Your eyes kept flicking between the two men across from you. Tyr was sat proudly, his chest puffed out to make him seem almost double in size. Loki was hunched over, his brow furrowed in frustration. His back was turned away from his brother, but his face still turned in your direction. Although both painted on a happy exterior, there was clearly tension growing underneath. Sly elbows and digs being thrown between the pair, like two young children trying to fight without their mother catching them.

“I think it’s my time to retire for the evening” The looks being thrown at the other side of the table, didn't seem to be helping the confusion in your mind.

“Pleasant dreams Princess” A kiss made its way onto your knuckles, causing another dramatic sound to leave Loki’s body.

“Just so you know” Loki spat out towards his brother, nudging his body which in turn caused him to drop your hand. “She said I’m her favourite”

"Things change Brother" 

Chapter Text

It had been another day of confusing emotions. One moment you could barely contain the obvious puppy dog eyes towards Tyr and the next your body would run hot with a deep desire for his brother. All you could really be thankful for right now, was the fact that it seemed Thor was missing out on being in the firing line of these fluctuating feelings. Your head was tired and your eyes heavy. It was almost as if a choir sung a sweet chorus as you entered your bed. Your body instantly fell into a deep slumber.

You found yourself back in your old room. The walls that used to greet you daily, gleaming as the sun reflected off of your mirror. Your body was nestled deeply between your old sheets and the familiar sound of your sisters playing danced along the breeze into your room. Everything felt right. Maybe this whole Asgard thing had all been a dream. Your mind had done too much thinking in the previous hours, so you decided to just let the day lead you wherever it wanted to.

It felt nice to be back home. You could dress however you wanted, not having to worry about the airs and graces of being a princess anymore. These people knew and accepted you. But also, until your title changed, you knew you could push the rules slightly. As you left your chambers, a feeling of apprehension washed over you. Each passing servant bowing as you walked by. You tried to shake off the feeling, wanting to allow yourself to enjoy this time at home. But the concern continued to bubble away, even deep breaths didn’t help your body to relax. You needed support and you knew the one person who could provide it.

You continued on your mission towards the throne room. Your father always knew the answers to your questions, and if he didn’t he knew someone who would. Everything about the palace seemed to be the same as before, tapestries depicting your family’s triumphs lining the walls. Family portraits hung with pride along the corridor towards the throne room. Everything just felt ordinary. “Father” You shouted pushing open the room’s door. The weight of the wooden object being helped by the two guards stood on the other side. But there was no reply. Your eyes scanned the room, looking for any member of your father’s inner circle. Two thrones sat proudly atop of the Royal stage. One slightly larger than the other, but both proud in design. They differed to the ones that you had grown up seeing. These seemed far flashier and more pompous. But as you watched the door from the back of the room open, the feeling of concern made perfect sense.

“My queen” You blinked heavily, as your eyes trailed up his body. His legs covered in tight leather trousers, his chest adorned with various bits of gold. On his shoulders sat a cloak far longer than you had ever seen and lined with yellow gold, two large shoulder pads which obviously made it hard for anyone to get close to him. But finally, on top of his head, proudly sat a new headpiece. Placed on a gold ring which resembled a halo, stood two extremely large horns. If you weren’t so confused, you would have surely laughed at the battling religious elements.

“Loki?” You questioned, it definitely looked like him. His hand stretched towards you, causing a gold band to glint on his fourth finger. “You’re married?”

“You mean you can’t remember the happiest day of our lives?” You lives? Since when had it ever been your lives. Cautiously you made your way up the steps and towards his hand. Your own ring shining as you took his.

“We are married?”

“Well you did tell me there was only three ways to get one of these” His free hand indicated to your family crest on his chest.

“Murder seemed easier, but there is still time for that” He laughed, throwing his head back in amusement. Your face in contrast painted on an expression of bemusement.

“So, you are my husband?”

“I prefer the term your king” Your mind was once again rushing will a million thoughts. Had you married Loki just to ascend the throne? Had you actually falling madly in love and that was the reason behind your recently growing feelings? “So, my queen, what is on the royal agenda today?”

“I’m not sure” You stuttered out, your hand still observing his in yours. Two matching gold bands reflected up towards you. The rings were plain gold circles, but the stunning material didn’t need any jewels to enhance it. This also helped frame the other ring on your finger perfectly. A matching gold band nestled behind it, with three stones sitting proudly atop of it. In the center was a stunning diamond, rainbows dancing across it as you moved your fingers. Either side sat two smaller emeralds, each the colour of deep green moss. It was clear the stones set to represent yourself as the diamond being protected by both halves of Loki. 

“I have one idea” With ease Loki released your hand, and tugged your body into his. His left hand now rested on your hip and his right propped up your chin. A pose you had recently found yourself in multiple times. His mouth landed on yours, your eyes wide with confusion as he did so. But as his mouth started to move, you let your eyes close. Your body melting under his touch. The kiss full of hunger and passion, as if you both would simply cease breathing if you stopped. His hand moved from your chin and twisted around a few strands of your hair. Your hand in return snaking its way up his chest and wrapping around his neck. Your arm nudging him closer, causing him to deepen the kiss even further.The heat in your body almost became too much to bare, as the kiss drove you to want more.

The excitement of the situation caused your body to shoot forward in your bed. Your heart beating heavily, as you held your hand to your chest. Quickly you came to terms with your return to reality, but as you did so, your eyes noticed a figure halfway out of your window. “Loki?” Was it just some odd coincidence that the man who almost caused your body to combust with hunger was now in your room. They did always say dreams often predicted the future.

“Princess, hi” His voice was hushed as he half balanced on the window ledge.

“What are you doing here?”

“Oh, me?” You could barely see him, just the outline of his head shooting from left to right. “I best be going” With that he was gone into the night. Taking whatever sense of longing you had for him, with him.

Chapter Text

The events of the dream continued to play on loop in your mind. Had your dream affected you that much that you had convinced yourself Loki was in your room, or had he actually been sat by your window in the early hours of the morning. Using your better judgment, you decided to not question it. If Loki brought it up to you, then you would be open to trying to work out his motivation. But knowing just how powerful dreams could be, you didn’t want to cause any twists of fate.

Thor was already in the study when you entered for lessons. The day's training focused on learning more about the surrounding realms. What they could provide to a kingdom as an ally, and what they could cause as a rival. Thor was his usual energetic self. Offering answers to your tutors’ questions, even if he didn’t have an actual answer. But his upbeat demeanour helped to put your mind at ease. His loud voice slicing through the constant thoughts of wanting to entwine your body with his brother's.

“Loki said he would be joining us this afternoon” Thor whispered as your tutor wrote some lines on the board. That was just what you needed when you were trying to do everything in your power to not think about the dark-haired distraction. Even the mention of his name made your body run hot. Praying to any god who would listen to open the ground and have it swallow you whole. “Are you okay?” Your mouth couldn’t even articulate an answer, so with a small movement you shot him a thumbs up. Luckily you knew that would be enough to stop his worrying.

”That’s not fair!” You shouted across the table, your hand whacking Thor’s wooden army off of the map. A map of the realms laid out in front of you, both of you placing small wooden soldiers across the scene as you prepared for a pretend battle.

”You left your defence open, I wouldn’t have been a good leader if I didn’t take advantage of that!” Thor shouted back as he gathered his figures off of the floor and defiantly slammed them back onto the table.

”We are supposed to be ally’s” You practically screamed the words at him, your hands settling on the table as you pushed your body up into a dramatic stance. Thor mirrored you, his body leaning across the table as he continued to move his men under him. 

 “My brother is the godly embodiment of war, I can do as I please” He dramatically retorted back. His mouth breaking into a smile as you continued to glare at him. You lifted your hand and swept it across the table again, sending both of your army's flying. 

“I thought it was Loki I would have to look out for. I now see that’s a different case” The laugh bubbling in your chest exploded as Thor looked bewildered at the empty map.

“My army” He whimpered sadly looking at his men across the floor. 

“Does anyone care to explain the dying soldiers around the room?” Both yourself and Thor stayed with your hands planted on the table. Your heads turning and taking in the view of Loki toying with one of the figures. His fingers quickly flicking it back towards you both, causing you to recoil from your positions. “I’m not interrupting am I?” Loki asked taking in the pout now sitting on your lips as you sunk back down into your chair.

”Thor defeated my army, when we are meant to be a team” You put heavy emphasis on the word meant. Thor rolling his eyes as he reset the map.

“She left her defences wide open” Thor explained, pointing his finger to where they once stood. “I did what I had to”

”He's right” Loki stated calmly, slamming another figure down onto the map. “As they say, all’s fair in love and war” Your body let out a long huff as you sunk down even further. Your arms folding tightly across your chest as you kept your gaze away from the pair. 

“Of course you’d say that, he’s your brother” You mumbled the words, Thor laughing at your childish behaviour.

”I can’t show favouritism now can I. A great king must be diplomatic” Your eyes shoot up towards his. Your heart pounding as he said the word king. Was that a sign just for you? Was he teasing the fact he knew about your dream or was it all just some strange coincidence? The smile on his face didn’t really help you to decipher anything, he had a way of always looking smug.

Thor picked up on this unusual mood his brother was presenting.“What causes you to bare such a good mood today?” Loki grabbed a book from the table, and let his body rest on the edge of the wooden object. Flicking through the pages and pretending to fain interest in the text presented to him.

“It finally feels like things are starting to go my way” For a second Loki let his eyes fly towards yours, his grin growing even wider as he did so.

“And here I was assuming we wouldn’t see cocky Loki until Tyr left”

“Never underestimate me and my cockiness. It’s the one thing all my partners have agreed is my best quality” Loki’s wink sent a jealous wave racing to your heart, your chest feeling as if a dagger had been launched towards it. Hearing him even mention past lovers made your mind irrationally angry. You would never allow him to know about these new feelings growing in your chest. But the smile on his lips seemed to signal he already knew.

As lessons ended for the day, Thor quickly excused himself. Something about needing to go and discuss things with Odin. Leaving an overly confident Loki with you. You had four pages left of your chapter and you just wanted to finish them in peace. You always knew there was something about that word that Loki didn’t understand.

“Wouldn’t it be more fun to do this reading in our special spot” Loki whined, dramatically dropping his book on the table. His body quickly filled his brother's vacant seat. His fingers brushed against the top of your page, your arms feeling a slight pressure as he pushed the book down, trying to force you to give him your full attention. 

“I have less than two pages now, I won't be long” You sighed back, hating the feeling of being rushed.More importantly your heart couldn’t even entertain the thought of running off and having some time alone with Loki. You had spent the day trying to keep your mind free of him, therefore no matter how tempting his offer may have been, you would not be giving into his whims.

“But we could have so much more fun” You felt Loki’s hand come across the table, your heart rate quickly shooting up. The kiss from the dream had settled itself at the front of your mind, every moment your thoughts drifted it would be back to your kiss. So to have him now in touching distance was almost unbearable. Your mind flooded with the desire to jump across the table and pin him to the floor. Your heart feeling as if it wouldn’t be content until your lips were on his. Your heart batted against your mind, until you could finally feel some sense of control returning to your body. Your eyes met his, the grin painted on his face was now more of a suggestive smirk. Only adding more fuel to the burning feeling in your chest. This was all too much for you to bare and you needed to remove yourself. With a heavy jerk of your wrist, Loki’s clamp like hand let you free. “Are you feeling ok?” His tone sounded more concerned, his face flashing a glimpse of worry as he questioned your action.

“I’m fine, I just need to go now” Before he could dig anymore into these feelings, you left the study. Dropping your book in haste as you darted off. The feelings of temptation and desire seeping away as you made your escape, leaving only a few embers burning deep inside.

Chapter Text

“Thor, do you ever wonder how long we have until this is ours?” You needed a break from Loki. In the span of the last day your mind had been completely melted by him multiple times. You could only be grateful you hadn’t crossed paths with Tyr. That would have been a whole other range of emotions too complicated to deal with currently. After taking some time to yourself, you wandered around the halls until you bumped into Thor in the lower gardens.

“I am hoping a while yet. There are things I still want to do” You had both found yourselves perched on a bench next to the fountain you had once fallen in.

“Like what?”

“Well… a bigger beard would be nice” You couldn’t help but laugh at the man, you assumed he was joking. His face looked slight hurt as you did so. “What, you’ve seen my brother’s. I want one better than that” Tyr’s beard was impressive. It was lush and full, with enough hair to weave small plaits into it. Thor and Tyr clearly good the good hair genes. There didn’t seem to be enough to go around when it came to Loki. 

“Okay but apart from the facial element?”

“It’s more the element that I am not ready to lose my father yet” You didn’t say anything but offered a nod. Placing a supportive hand on his arm, understanding exactly what he meant. “But also, I want better facial hair” He ran his hand lightly across his chin, his fingers tugging at a few strands to make them seem longer “I didn’t expect this to work so well” He gestured between you both, clearing indicating to the situation you currently found yourselves in. 

“I’m intrigued, why not?”

Thor stopped for a second, bobbing his head side to side as he tried to string his thoughts together. “I knew we would be fine. That’s a given. But I thought Loki would have made this a lot harder on you”

“He tried” You couldn’t help but think back to your first month here. Loki’s constant antics, as he tried to push each and every button.

“He did? You should have told me” Thor barged his shoulder into yours, causing your body to sway.

“We both know that would have made it worse. Plus, ever since the whole argument with Odin, I don’t think I’m as high on his hit list”

“I agree, that argument changed him” Thor took a deep breath, letting his thoughts catch up to his mouth. “Ever since then he has been more focused. From his sorcery training, to just his general personality. There has been a lot of improvement!” Sorcery training you questioned internally. You hadn’t heard him mention a thing about that for a while. But it must have been a good sign. From childhood his magic was the thing that made him the happiest, therefore if he was focused on it, then he must have been in a good place. “He showed me a new trick the other day”

“What was that?”

“I can’t remember what he called it, but it blew my mind, he just has to…” as he went to explain his story, his voice was cut off by a loud cough.

“Do not go sharing all my secrets Thor. I dread to think what would happen if that information got into the wrong hands"

“Brother what brings you here?” Loki produced a book from behind his back, the edge of a bent page glaring at you from his grip.

“You didn’t get to finish your chapter and left in such a hurry, I thought I would bring it to you” You snatched the book from his hands, not wanting to end up under his touch again.

“Thank you” Thor bounced his body down the bench, nudging you closer to the edge.

“Come, join us!”

“Actually, I have also come to collect you both, Father has called for us to join him in the dining hall.  Apparently, he has some plans for us all, and we need to dress up in our amour” Thor’s face settled slightly into a more unamused look. For the first time his bubbly demeanour was not filling the air. It was clear something was happening unbeknownst to you. “That means you have to make some effort as well” Loki’s eyes looked down towards your body, your hands protectively running over your clothes.

“What plans are they?” You leant your body in slightly closer to Thor for support. Half hoping his large body would help anchor your wandering mind.

“Father said something about some potential suitors. According to him, Tyr is doing so well at creating bonds, we should be too” Your eyes locked for a fleeting moment, as his thumb flicked between himself and Thor. “Who knows I might be getting shipped off into wedlock” He sighed blissfully, his head turning to the sky with a smile.

"I already feel for the poor soul father has arranged for you”

“Wait, you’ve already been paired with someone” The words flew out in a harsh shocked cough. Thor’s hand rubbed heavily against your back, slapping against you roughly which only caused you to cough harder. You batted his hand away and gave him a confused look, as your lungs released a few more coughs.

“Sorry, I assumed you were choking” He stated back innocently, trying to defend his actions. Thor often forgot you were not some creature made of rocks and that he could actually hurt you if he tried.

“Anyway…” Loki piped out, interrupting your confused glare at his brother. “Princess, you really think you’re the only eligible person around here” His posture changed into a more powerful, attention grabbing stance. A flash of light working its way over his body, causing his hair too slick back neatly to his head and his clothes to look like they have been freshly pressed. His cape rolled down his shoulders, and floated lightly to a halt. The setting sun gleaming as his horns appeared around his forehead. It was almost unfair that he could cheat and change his outfit so quickly. Your mouth started to dry just at the sight of him standing there. He looked like those Prince’s from your childhood stories. Ready to take you into his arms and lead you to start a whole new life. Your mind couldn’t even comprehend that image could be of him with someone else. But you bottled those feelings. Taking in a few deep breaths, to help push them down even further.

“Here I was thinking I was the special one. Three Princes fighting for my attention” You wanted to test the waters and see how Loki would react to your teasing. But he just smiled.

“Don’t worry, if all goes well you will be back down to two Princess” With one final smirk, Loki left you both. Your heart screaming at you to go and chase him down and pull his mouth onto yours. Your mind in return commanding for you to stay where you were. He was like a puzzle and between studies and Royal duties, you didn’t have the time to put it all together. But you truly started to wish you did.  

“I guess we should be going, we both need to change and it seems as if Father needs us by his side urgently" Both of you moved back to your feet and followed Loki inside. Yourself and Thor quickly splitting off and heading to your rooms. You didn’t know how long you had, nor did you have the seconds to spare on stress. Luckily to your benefit there were three dress laid out for you. Confusion seeped into your thoughts, only certain royal occasions would call for dresses of this quality. Your mind was too preoccupied to even focus on the decision, so you pulled on the first one you touched. It was a black tulle gown, the top started tightly at your neck and crossed over your chest. Your back was exposed, but two sheer puffs sat half way down your arms and connected to the centre of the dress. The skirt was loose and layered with netting, settling just over your shoes. You span a few times in front of the mirror. Your face resting on your shoulder as you looked back towards your exposed back. The black helping even the slightly scandalous elements look classy. Hastily you ran a brush through your hair, pulling out a few knots which had formed over the day. If you were honest with yourself, you were glad you had been forced into this outfit. It offered you some confident amour as you were coerced into this new situation.

“Wait” Thor’s voice shouted slightly too loudly behind you, his feet quickly rushing to reach your side. He was dressed in full Asgardian amour. His cloak was the deepest shade of red and the silver on his outfit gleamed like the stars above. “Has my brother divulged anymore information as to what is happening yet?” He questioned, taking in the sight of your overdressed body. “Never mind I think I can safely assume” Your face twisted in confusion as his arm wound its way around yours.

“Would you be willing to share your assumption?” It felt like a joke was happening at your expense and you were the last to find out. Thor just innocently smiled and rubbed his hand against your arm. But he kept his thoughts to himself as you reached the hall. The answer slapping you in the face as you entered.

The dining hall was laid out differently than normal, the usual sea of tables had all be pushed to the side. Dishes of food placed sparingly around them, as servants worked the room with jugs of wine. The floor space was full of people, predominately those of a younger age range. The elders sat above the crowd, at a long table placed on the stage usually reserved just for Odin. A bright smile placed on Odin’s face as he shared a joke with another male. Tyr was stood confidently at the bottom the stairs, entertaining a small crowd of women. His face beaming as they all tentatively listened to his story. On the other side of the room stood Loki. His hand passing a female his drink to hold, as he continued to tell his story to a few bodies. She must have seen this as some high honour, as she smiled enthusiastically as she stood guarding his glass. “Thor” You whispered, his head dropped down to your level. “This is a royal mixer isn’t it” His head nodded, as his hand dropped from your body.

“Father wants to make sure his royal blood line is continued…” Thor’s hand grabbed two free glasses from the table behind you, a servant rushing over to fill them with drinks. He passed you one, as he requested for the worker to wait for a moment. He nodded and without saying a word you knew what he meant. Both of you quickly swallowed your drinks and allowed them to be refilled again. “Just make the most of the free drinks” With those encouraging words Thor left you alone, darting off to find some friends in the crowd. You constantly cursed the fact you had befriended the most popular god in Asgard. It felt like you were back at that first party again, your eyes scanning to find company and sadly they were met by Loki. He held his hand up towards the person talking to him, causing the conversation to cease. A smile and nod directed towards the person, as he bent his fingers towards the small entourage following him. Loki strode across the room, the bodies parting around him as he strutted by. Three people followed closely behind him. One female holding his drink, another holding his staff and finally a male walking at his side, attempting to talk to him.

“I thought I said you needed to make an effort” Loki teased, the crowd around him laughing at his joke. He was clearly proud of creating a doting trio, his confidence exuding his body as they encouraged his ego.

“You are the reason we are here. If you could find a partner we wouldn’t be forced to have this affair” You leant forward towards Loki and his crew, your hand swapping your empty glass with the full glass his new friend was holding. Her lips went to protest, causing your finger to hold onto her mouth. Your neck quickly swallowing the liquid and passing the now empty object back to her. “Now if you’ll excuse me. I am going to find your brother”

“Why? We both know you would have much more fun with me Princess”

“You look like you have your hands full already” You moved forward once again, your arms pushing a gap between Loki and one of his lap dogs. “Enjoy yourself”

Each Prince continued to work opposite corners of the room, none of them wanting to battle for attention and all of them getting enough that they wouldn’t have needed to anyway. You couldn’t stop your eyes from lingering on the pain they called Loki. His attention was now being held by a dark-haired woman, from behind it almost looked like a female version of him. Your body stiffened as you watched them, her hand pushing lightly against his chest as they laughed. Of course, that self centered God would flirt with someone who looked like him. “Excuse me” Your wrist flicked towards the person trying to grab your attention, shooing them away as your eyes stayed focused on the giggling pair. His hand gestured towards her outfit, causing her to spin in a light circle. His eyes clearly lingering around each curve as she did so. You could no longer cope and needed distraction to pull yourself out of this haze.

“Excuse me” Your body weaved its way through a small crowd of girls, until your eyes landed on the God you had been looking for. Tyr’s body was resting on the bottom of the steps, his body was sprawled out in an obnoxious pose as he continued to tell his story. “Tyr, I’ve been looking for you”

“Princess” His words came out in a cough, as he quickly sprung to his feet. His hand dusting off his outfit, as he offered you a smile. His hair was neatly pulled out of his face in a braid. A few small gold beads had been weaved into his now neatly trimmed beard. His body was clad in black amour, but a wreath of gold leaves twisted their way around his right arm hole. “You’ve found me” His smile was sweet, his mouth offering a light kiss to your cheek. A sea of disgruntled sighs filling the air around you both.

“Shall we go for a dance” You offered your hand to Tyr, an offer he enthusiastically took up. You dragged his body behind you, determined to make the dance floor your stage. Tyr pulled your body in closely to his, his arm wrapping tightly around your waist as you rested your hands on both of his shoulders.  

“I had been contemplating asking you for a dance all evening”

“You seemed quite content with your fan club” You titled your head towards the sea of glaring eyes. His mouth twisting into a smile as he threw his head back to them.

“There is just something about you Prin…” His sentence was cut off abruptly, as your bodies crashed together.

“Oh, I’m sorry, didn’t see you there” Loki looked down on you both, as the pair of you fumbled to regain your balance. His dance partner smiled, as he pulled her in closer. “I was just so lost in your eyes, I couldn’t see where we were going” The girls’ cheeks deeply blushed as both you and Tyr scoffed at them.

“Maybe stay off the dance floor for the safety of the rest of the party” You snapped, Tyr’s hand protectively rubbing light circles on your back, in the hopes of calming you down.

“I couldn’t allow you to have all of the fun” His eye sight finally moved from his dance partner, and to you. His cheeks tugging into a smile as the frustration sat on your face. You wanted to snap back and rip him to pieces for being so smug. Thankfully Tyr caught onto those feelings and pulled your away with a spin. His head pulling into your shoulder, as you continued to glare at his brother.

“Forget about him. You know he loves to put on a show”

The music picked up slightly as the night went on. Drinks flowing freely, as the tipsy energy settled into the room. The dances were more energetic and you found yourself being flung from partner to partner. But somehow Loki was able to keep his hands firmly on the temptress. Thor had lifted you up and continued to spin you in a circle. Even as you protested, your words just encouraged him to do it longer. You stumbled when he finally let you free again, the mix of drinks and vertigo causing you to feel slightly off balance. You reached your arm out towards the wall, trying to find an object to use to stabilize yourself.  As your arm stretched further, you felt a set of fingers wrap theirselves around it “I thought I was the only one who could sweep you off your feet?”

“Oh, so you finally managed to peel yourself away from your date. I almost forgot what you looked like” Your arm dropped heavily against your side, as Loki pulled his support away.

“It would be much easier to admit you are jealous” His words teased you, his body leaning in slightly closer so only your ears could hear his words. “You know you are, I’ve seen how you’ve been unable to tear your eyes from me tonight”

“I’m surprised you managed to notice anything other than…” You caught yourself from finishing that sentence. Loki clearly drinking in every second you spent trying to finish that thought. “Anyway, I have not been looking at you all night”

“So it’s just coincidence you pulled my brother onto the dance floor, right in my eye line?”

“So, it’s just coincidence you crashed into your brother as he was dancing with me?” You retorted back. Loki turned his body to face away from you, his eyes going back to his date. His hand pressing to his mouth, as he blew her a kiss across the room. Her chest fluttering as she released an embarrassed giggle, her body soon mirroring his. “Well I guess you should be getting back to her, we don’t want her finding our she’s pulled the Odinson short straw”

“If you would just admit how you felt, then this issue wouldn’t be happening” His head turned back to face you over his shoulder. His smile growing as anger raised in your body.

“I have nothing to admit” You spat back. You had had enough of these games and his teasing. You were well and truly done with this evening. You couldn’t think of anything you wanted to do less than spend another moment watching Loki spin his date around the dance floor. You would rather spend hours getting battered by Thor in training than even see him look in her direction again. So, without saying another word you excused yourself, shoving Loki to the side so you could make the journey back to your chambers. If he wanted to play these games he could continue to do so alone.

Chapter Text

He was truly unbearable. There was no other word for it. Just unbearable. Who was he to say you were jealous. Of course, you weren’t. The party had been created to mingle and get to know potential suitors and you had done just that. Yes, you may have spent longer looking at him, than actually talking to anyone new, but still he had no right to accuse you of anything. Your body was hot with frustration as you pushed your way out of the hall. You skirt dancing with the breeze, as you continued to storm down the corridor. You didn’t really know what to do or where to go. So you found yourself walking around the large covered square hallway which surrounded the main courtyard. Your arms swaying aggressively as you stomped out another lap. Thor was currently also providing you some entertainment, as you marched out your anger. Him and few others stood in the centre of the courtyard. All swaying on their feet as they tried stand, their eyes closely watching the night sky before they all took off running in different directions. Your march came to a stop as you watched the reason for their running appear. A sword collided with the earth, the metal clanging heavily against the ground. Thor quickly ran back over and lifted the weapon, as the bodies surrounded him again. He launched the weapon up into the air with force as they all watched, their bodies once again quickly dispersing, like insects who scatter when you move the rock they had been hiding under. “Thor, is that a smart idea?”

“No” He shouted the words at you, laughing as he watched the weapon go skywards again. “But entertainment out weighs safety” You knew there was no point arguing with the God. Firstly, he was drunk and therefore would not listen. Secondly you didn’t really want to see when this game inevitably went wrong. So you restarted your angry walk, your hands lifting your skirt a little as you made your move. Your eyes caught sight of the hall’s doors opening as you reached the starting position again. A new pair of feet joining you on your walk this time.

“Do you want to talk about it? Or would you like to angry walk in peace?” Tyr asked, as he offered you a drink from his hand. Your skirt dropped as you claimed the glass; your mind was truly thankful that there was so much free pain relief flowing around the palace tonight. “Even as a child, people have always been infatuated with him at parties. I think its whole ‘I’m Loki and I am so mysterious and magical’ act he puts on” Tyr’s voice came out in a mocking tone, his hand planted on his hip as he made the remark about his brother.

“I don’t understand why he has to work so hard to aggravate everyone. Not only did he manage to find someone to tolerate him, but he also had a small brainwashed group following him around. How was that not entertainment enough!” You huffed, finishing the last of the drink in one swift gulp. Your hand leaving the glass on one of the low stone walls as you continued on. Tyr placed a reassuring hand on your arm, a movement which encouraged you to finally stop stropping. Your face was a light shade of red from the amount of exercise you had forced yourself to undertake and your feet were begging for you to stop moving. You could feel your limbs almost screaming a silent thank you in his direction, your mind wasn’t arguing either. Sometimes when you found yourself worked up like this, the best thing to do was to vent your frustration and Tyr seemed ready to listen. 

“Because it's Loki. Honestly, he should be named the God of Dissatisfaction, he is never happy with what he has right in front of him” Tyr shrugged, letting his hand drop from your arm. His body moving to sit on one of the stone half walls which lined the outer edge of the court yard. His head snapped back as he heard a heavy crash, followed by laughter. “Thor, get back inside” He shouted across the courtyard,his tone stern as he scolded his sibling. His brother’s head dipped sheepishly as he grabbed the weapon from the floor. His mouth mumbling a few words, as his shoulders slouched in embarrassment. “Sorry, as I was saying before I had to stop my brother from harming himself. Loki is Loki, I learnt from a young age that if you ignore his games, you essentially win them”

You ran your hands down your skirt, pressing the fabric down flat. The layers of netting acting as a cushion, as your body sat next to his. Your back rested against one of the stone columns, as you turned your figure to face him. “I know you are right. I know it. But why can he not allow anyone else enjoy themselves? We got half a dance together before he decided that was enough” You sighed, rubbing your hands against your face in frustration.

“As I said, it is Loki’s games. Sometimes you just have to let him think he’s won” Tyr was right. You knew getting angry was giving Loki the reaction he wanted. He wanted to see you get worked up, as that let him know he was truly in your head. You always hated giving him a reason to paint on a smug smirk. “But I just wanted to reassure you, I am on your side Princess” You smiled toward the God, an action he instantly mirrored back. When you first saw Tyr, you couldn’t help the feelings of lust that poured into your mind. But actually, sitting down and talking to him, he was much sweeter than his rough demeanour presented. In the party he was obnoxious, loud and over sure of himself. However, you found yourself sat with a sweet and considerate man, doing everything he could to reassure you it was okay.

“I think I need some sleep. I’ve had a few drinks, practically worn the floor down by storming around the courtyard and had to partake in mental gymnastics to deal with your brother. It has been a pretty tiring evening” Tyr stood back up and offered you his hand. Using his weight, you lifted yourself back to your feet, but still kept your hand in his.

“I’ll escort you to your room. I would hate to hear you’d been kidnapped on your way” You could see the corridor which led to your door from where you both stood, but still you appricated the offer. You nodded and began to lead the way, your hand cupping his as you did so.

“Inviting a Prince back to your room, I assumed your night would end like this…” Tyr’s face dropped as the voice called out from across the courtyard.

“If we pretend he isn’t there, will he go away?” You whispered to Tyr, his mouth sucking in a laugh as he tried to stay as still as possible.

“Maybe if we stay really still, he won’t be able to see us” He whispered out of the side of his mouth. Your hand hitting against his chest as you both let out a laugh.

“People these days have no manners” A pair of laughs came from behind you both, now sounding fair closer than the voice was. You turned your face to try and get a view of the pair, only to be disappointed when you noticed they were right behind you. You nodded your head to Tyr, causing him to sigh. Both of you begrudgingly accepted defeat and turned to face Loki. Loki’s arm was draped across the woman’s shoulder. Her body nestled in closely to his side, while his fingers rubbed against the top of her arm.

“Tyr was just making sure I got to my room safely. Your other brother was out here throwing weapons earlier, so it seemed like a logical thing to do” Tyr’s hand dropped from yours, his arm now working its way around your waist. Loki’s face twisted almost instantly in disgust, as his eyes squinted towards you both.

“Say Tyr, what happened to that stunning blonde from earlier… what was her name ….”

“Olga” The unnamed woman added to Loki’s sentence. His head nodding as she butted in.

“Sorry and what was your name? Loki didn’t seem to mention that when we spoke earlier. He was too busy asking about the Princess and who she had been talking to” Tyr shot back. Your mouth gaped a bit at Tyr’s sentence, as the shock of him biting back at his brother washed over you. He had been so calm and rational, you had never seen him rise to Loki’s games before.Being the God of War, clearly meant he was good at strategy and confrontation. Something often needed to help navigate conversations with Loki. Tyr was proving just how valuable he could be as an ally. 

“Frida, my father is one of the highest ranked warriors under Odin’s army” Tyr’s eyes met yours, his rolling slightly as he started to smirk. Looking at the girl now, she was quite stunning. There was no denying that. Her dark hair was pulled up out of her face, as few twists kept in place by pins of brilliant gold. Her skin was pale, with freckles scattered all over the surface. Her eyes wide and dark and her lips sat in a smirk that could rival her dates.

“Interesting, and you do know that by talking to Loki your rank will not change within the kingdom. I just wanted to make sure you are aware of what you are getting yourself into” Tyr had certainly come into his own. You couldn’t help but grin as you watched both Frida and Loki’s minds work as they tried to create some form of comeback.

“Of course, it was actually Loki who spoke to me first. I liked the fact he was confident and willing to make conversation. Normally people are so scared to approach me” She smiled up towards the God. But Loki ignored her attempt at public affection and continued to glare towards you and Tyr. His eyes focused on his brothers’ fingers gripping around your hip.

“Wow he sounds like such a catch. Tyr, I fear I may have picked the wrong Prince to talk to tonight. What ever shall I do?” Your questioned holding your hand to your heart, as you leaned away from Tyr.

“I fear you are right. I mean why would you ever want a God who father actually trusts to have a role outside of the palace, when you could have the God of glowing fingers. How could I have been so naive to think I was even worthy of your time” You rubbed your fingers on Tyr’s cheeks as he pretended to cry. “I would understand if you wanted to leave me. I sometimes find myself laying awake at night, cursing the gods for making Loki my brother and therefore I am unable to have him for myself”

“Hilarious” Loki stated coldly, his eyes rolled heavily as yours and Tyr’s bodies doubled over in laughter. “Do you see what I have to deal with daily Frida. They mock me, because they don’t understand me” Loki finally freed his arm from her body, and crossed it over his chest. His mouth tugged into a tight straight line, as he still kept his eyes focused on you.

“Someone’s a bit melodramatic” It took you a few deep breaths to get the sentence out, Tyr’s body still shaking with laughter at Loki’s reaction.

“You’re both pathetic” With that Loki turned on his heels and stormed off. Frida left behind bewildered as she watched his dramatic exit.

“You should both be ashamed of yourselves” Tyr and you just both lifted your hands and waved as she ran to catch up with him.

“I thought you didn’t play his games”

“You have the admit, we won that round” Tyr laughed again, holding his hand up as he waited for you to slap it in victory.

“With that I going to have a victory sleep. Thank you for that, I feel a lot better now” Your pulled Tyr in for a hug, your head rested against his chest as his hand rubbed against your back. One final tight squeeze and then you released him. Shooing him away with your free hand, as you finally entered your room. A smug smile sat firmly on your lips as the realization hit you. You had just beaten Loki at his own game.

Chapter Text

The next morning started slowly. You allowed your limbs a few extra moments in bed, to make up from the miles of walking you forced them to undertake last night. Before you went to sleep, you let your feet soak in the warm water of your washroom. When picking an outfit to wear for the evening, you hadn’t taken into consideration the fact you would be storming around in a pair of heels due to a certain God of irritation. Your heels weren’t particularly high but they were raised enough for your feet to still ache this morning. 

Thor had already informed you it would be a quiet day. Usually the day after parties in Asgard were spent recovering and cleaning. So, you had preempted the fact it could be a quiet and lonely day. That was until you heard a loud commotion growing outside your window. Your arms stretched widely as you took in a deep breath of air. Your legs lightly swung from the bed allowing your feet to greet the ground, the cold floor helping to soothe your throbbing heels. In your own slow morning pace, you shuffled toward the window and looked down upon the grounds below. You hand rubbed softly against your eyes, in the hopes it would help you sight adjust to the bright light quicker.

“You need to leave now” Loki was still dressed in the clothes from the night before. His eyes heavy and sunken into his face and his horns now held his hands. Before him stood Frida, her limbs twisting into a tempting pose, her frame still covered by her dress. She looked just as perfect as the night before, not a single hair out of place.

“But I have not slept, and I am so tired” She let her fingers walk their way up his chest, his in return slapping her hand away.

“As am I and now I wish to sleep. So please leave” Loki snapped back, clearly growing frustrated at the situation.

“Well we could just sleep together….”

“No. No we cannot, so please can you leave before I get the guards to forcibly remove you” Frida finally got the message and turned on her heels. A pout on her lips, as she released disappointed grumbled. Loki just let out a sigh, and span his headwear around in his hand, his eyes not even watching as his date walked away. Instead they made their way to your window. A gesture you returned with a wave and a smile. Loki returned your smile with a middle finger. One last frustrated grunt left his lips, before he stormed away down the halls. Clearly neither the God nor Frida got what they wanted last night. Your heart couldn’t help but celebrate as it became abundantly clear nothing had happened romantically between the pair. Whatever game Loki tried to play last night had not ended how he had intended. It only helped to make yours and Tyr’s victory feel that much sweeter.

A few hours passed before you finally ventured out of your room for the day. The warmth of the new summer season, practically begged you to go out and enjoy it. You pulled on a loose white dress, which fell just above the knee. It wasn’t anything too fancy, but it was just enough to make it look like you had made some effort, when in reality you had just touched up your hair and makeup from the night before and pulled on the first clean outfit you could find. You made your way down the corridors and into the dining hall, working your way around the few spare plates which had not yet been cleared away. Your hand grabbed any small bits of random food and crammed them into your mouth, as you wandered by. Your body stopped when you came to the stage at the top of the hall. A loud noise rung out ferociously from under the table, almost resembling the sound of an animal deep in hibernation. Quietly you climbed the steps, and crouched down to find the source of the noise. Your eyes soon landed on Thor. His body curled into the fetal position as he hugged a jug to his chest. “Morning” Thor’s body shot up in shock, his head hitting against the object causing it to jump.

“Where am I?” Thor questioned holding the jug to his face. As he moved his cloak fell from his body, indicating the fact he had clearly been using it as some form of blanket. Your hands helped the man, by moving the bench which sat in front of him. His body stinking of alcohol as he crawled out from underneath the table. “Did I sleep in here?”

“I assume so, since I have just walked in and found you snoring” You offered Thor your hand, his body practically dragging you down as you tried to help him to stand. Once he had finally managed to find his balance, you wiped a few scraps of food off of his outfit and pulled some strands of an unknown substance out of his hair. “I think we should get you to bed" Thor just nodded and rested his arm over your shoulder. His hand finally released his new toy jug, his mouth yawned heavily as he did so.

It was a difficult journey; your body was not really made to balance the weight of a God. But you tried. You both stumbled your way down the halls until you triumphantly reached his room. His body almost flopped forward as you leant in to turn the handle. You didn’t even manage to actually get his figure into his bed, instead you dropped him down onto one of the chairs in the reception. You placed a pillow under his head and tucked his body in tightly with his cape. You had hoped that if you tucked him in tightly enough, he would be unable to cause any damage. Heavy emphasis placed on the word hoped.

”I was wondering where you were” Tyr’s frame came into view as you pulled Thor’s door shut. A smile planted on his lips, as he made is way over to you. He looked completely fresh faced and well rested. His hair was loose and flowing freely down his back, almost sticking to his body as it was still damp due to his obviously recent shower. He had a light tunic pulled over his top half and a pair of dark leather trousers stuck tightly to his bottom half. If you hadn’t of known any better, you would have assumed he hadn’t even been drinking last night.

“I found Thor in the dining hall, so thought I would help get him to bed” You smiled back toward the God. You held one arm out toward him, pulling his body in for a supportive hug. Your mind still felt quite fragile after the previous night’s events and you just wanted to feel some more of Tyr’s support.

“Would you mind joining me on a walk? I have a few things I would like to discuss with you” Tyr released your body, still beaming towards you. But his words caused anxiety to rise in your body. It was a very ominous sentence and you couldn’t work out if he was going to tell you off, blame you for something or maybe he just had some secrets to share. So, you nodded, lifting your arm to indicate for him to lead the way. Unlike his brother, Tyr was not really the public affection type. Whereas usually you’d find yourself tightly locked into Thor’s arm, Tyr’s hand just found itself awkwardly brushing against yours as he moved. “Do you have any preference on where we go?”

“The weather is nice, so I would like to be outside. Does your chamber have a balcony? We could always go there, that way we know our conversation is safe from prying ears” Tyr knew exactly who you meant by that statement. He too had clearly thought about and it agreed to your suggestion. Although you had only just recently seen Loki heading to sleep, you could never be too sure that he would not pop up at even the slight mention of his name. So, the pair of you made your way quietly to Tyr’s chambers. He didn’t allow you long to study his room. His reception area was far larger than yours. Maps and weapons lined the walls, with a few stray opened books scattered across the floor. Trunks of unwashed and unfolded clothes spilled out from his bed room. You hadn’t really pictured him to be the messy type, but who could blame him when he had so much to deal with. 

Tyr’s balcony over looked the lush Asgardian forest. The height allowing you to see the mountains which homed the water which flowed through the rivers and Fjords that surrounded Asgard. Miles and miles of vibrant green pine trees enhanced your view of the mountains. A few streams of smoke coming from different areas within the trees, which clearly indicated a few people had decided to go camping this weekend. “I firstly wanted to check in on you” Tyr lifted a pot and poured a warm drink into your awaiting cup. Although the summer months had started to roll in, the fresh water below caused a chill to linger on this side of the palace.

” I am doing well. I was awoken by the sound of Frida making her exit this morning” You laughed taking a sip, Tyr’s cheeks pricking up at the statement as he filled his own cup.

“Ah yes. The guards told me it wasn’t the most … romantic exit shall we say” He laughed placing the pot back down and taking the cup into his hand. His eyes watching the distance as the stream from his drink danced around his beard. “I can’t say I’m surprised”

”About?” You weren’t hungover, but Tyr was being awfully cryptic and it was making your mind hurt.

“Let me just start this by saying I think you are absolutely stunning, I am really enjoying our time together and last night was the most fun I’ve allowed myself to have in a while” Tyr took a sip of his drink, before he placed it back down on the balcony’s edge. His now free hand moved to rest on top of yours. You didn’t flinch or move, but instead allowed him to place his hand there. You didn’t want to say or do anything that could stop his current train of thought. “But that being said, I do feel that is only right I tell you about last night” He stopped for a moment, his chest moved heavily as he sucked in some air.

“During the gathering last night, before you pulled me for a dance. I had a conversation with my brother. It’s partially the reason I was able to outwit him when it came to our little game last night…” He stopped again. It was clear he was battling with himself internally. “Being the God of War it’s my job to know everything and everyone. I need to know their strengths, weakness, threat levels…so on. At one point, as very animated Loki came storming over to me. Which might I say completely ruined my chances with any of those girls” Tyr huffed with a laugh. The sound reassured you that this was not going to be a bad conversation. Tyr was very good at being reassuring even with unspoken movements. “He was livid at the fact you had accepted a drink from one the visiting Lord’s son. Apparently, I was too blame, as this boy once acted on impulse and almost sent us to war with the frost giants” Tyr shrugged moving in a bit closer, his tall frame helped to stop the airs chill from fully getting into your bones. “Loki said I should have gone over to you and stopped the whole conversation. When I asked why he couldn’t do it, he didn’t have an answer. He just huffed and mumbled something about it being my duty”

You had barely spoken to anyone last night apart from the Odinson siblings. The person in question offered you a drink and you accepted it. But when he started to drone on and on about his extensive sword collection you quickly found yourself bored and no longer interested. The whole interaction lasted ten minutes, if that. You had excused yourself to use the washroom as a way to finally escape in the end. “What about Frida?” Tyr scoffed, as his thumb moved along the top of your hand.

“She had not stopped drooling over Loki all night. Everywhere he went, she was not far behind. After he saw you talking to someone, he quickly took advantage of that. Before I could even work out what he was doing, Loki had already wrapped the poor girl around his finger” For the first time in the conversation you let your head look up towards Tyr. His head was tilted up towards the sky, as he watched a few birds dance overhead. You moved you hand from under his, and rested your head to his chest. His chin soon balanced a top of your head, as his arm moved around your shoulders. Confusion moving into your thoughts as you listened to his words. “Do I know Loki’s plans? No. But I do know my brother well enough, to know when something is clearly happening. Even if he is too stubborn to admit it. Princess as a person, you are one in a million. But I needed to tell you this” His fingers rubbed supportively against your shoulder, as your mouth let out a deep sigh. “You do with this information what you wish. But please promise me, no matter the choice I will not lose my partner in Loki tormenting crime” You let out a deep laugh and held your little finger untoward the God. His finger wrapping around in return as he kissed your knuckle.

“Thank you. You’ve given me a lot to think about, but I promise if I am ever going to bully Loki you are going to be right by my side doing it” Tyr’s chin rubbed against your head as he laughed, his hand patted against your shoulder as a sign of a good joke. It must have been an evening of missed moments. You had not seen this sulking Loki last night. The god you had  even presented with was cocky, slimy and practically gagging to jump on Frida. But Tyr painted a completely different picture of his brother. Even when you found yourselves confronting the pair in the courtyard, Loki had just seemed completely dismissive of you. Were you just blind, or was Tyr trying to pass you off to his brother as he did not want you to get the wrong idea about him. “You’re very different to your brothers” You leant back from Tyr’s body, his head finally dropped so his eye line met yours.

“In a good way?”

”In a good way” You smiled with a nod. Both Loki and Thor where impulsive and emotive. Often acting on the first instinct which came to mind. Whereas Tyr would consider others emotions first before acting. Maybe it was down to his role and training. But the empathy he held was admirable. He was the kind of partner any parent would wish for their child to marry. But his words made you question everything you had been feeling recently. You hadn’t really questioned Loki or his motives last night. He seemed to be his usually arrogant self, constantly making sure he was the root of all your annoyance. Although Tyr’s words did make sense as to why it looked like Loki would have done anything this morning to get Frida to leave him in peace. You knew it was a dangerous game to even acknowledge these feelings. You would be gambling with your heart and that was a risk that you were unsure you were willing to make.

“So, I simply suggested that cutting off his uncle’s head was not the smartest idea” Tyr offered to escort you back to your chambers. His mouth rattled out some story, which he knew you weren’t truly listening to but he still continued. You were thankful for that. His words swam through your thoughts and helped keep your questions at bay. That was until you reached the final corridor. There he stood hunched over your door, his hand constantly moving back and forth as he hesitated to knock. You held your arm out in front of Tyr causing both his moves and story to halt. Both of you watched in silence as the usually confident god, tried to find the courage within himself to let his knuckles tap against your door.

Chapter Text

“Brother, and to what do we owe this pleasure” It was Tyr who decided to end his Brother’s torment. Loki’s head quickly snapped up and took in the view of you both standing together. His hands running down the sides of his leather shirt, as he tugged at the seams. His body shifted into an upright position, as his face fell into a blank stare.

“I was just coming to check on the Princess. I wanted to see if she had been kidnapped since no one had seen her this morning” You and Tyr still stood in your position. Tyr’s arm stretched skyward as he moved to scratch his head, while yours hung freely at your side. You shuffled on your feet, subconsciously making a small gap between your bodies. A movement which seemed to fuel the smile that tugged on Loki’s lips. He took that as an indication to step forward.

“I am safe” You reassured him, smiling towards Tyr as he nodded. “We were just discussing the events of last night. Helping each other paint a full picture of the evening” Loki’s head tilted, his brows dropped as he looked towards his brother. The grin on Tyr’s face told Loki exactly what the conversation had been about.

“I feel like now maybe we should have a similar conversation” The skinner boy’s body barged his brothers out of the way, while his hand swiftly presented itself to you. You looked to Tyr for some indication as to what you should do next. His eyes said one thing, but his light smile said another. So you batted Loki’s hand away, an action which caused confusion to cover both of the Brother’s faces. The last time you had been under Loki’s touch, it was almost as if you had no control over your emotions, and you were not willing to risk that feeling again right now.

“I agree” You stated back toward the God. Loki let his hand fall, but planted himself tightly to your side.

“I’ll lead the way” His body started moving at a pace double your usual step. It was almost as if he was trying to escape his brother and his words. Your eyes caught Loki slyly throwing his head back towards his brother. A smile planted on his lips as his hand gestured a small wave. “I hope you know now, I only did this to save you from having to waste anymore more time with my Brother. You looked positively bored last night”

You had not expected to see Loki so soon after seeing him dismiss Frida only hours ago. He looked tired and run down, as if he hadn’t been able to rest once he got the moment of peace that he wanted. “I think you may be talking about yourself their Loki… It’s fine I understand you were jealous and wanted some alone time with me”

“Me, jealous” Loki nudged your body to turn down a familiar corridor. “Please I had a wonderful evening, so much so it didn’t finish until the early hours of this morning” His fingers once again twisted across the door handle. You just rolled your eyes at this childish reply. You both knew that was a lie and he was trying his best to present it as something magical, when in fact it was a situation he had not pictured himself in.

Loki kept his hands from your body this time as you climbed the steps, just slightly hovering behind. Making himself seem larger, just in case you fell so he would be ready to catch you. “Thank you” You puffed out as you continued to climb the stairs.

“Genuine praise? Is that what I hear? Well I must ask as for why?” The tone in his voice toyed with your heart strings. So easily Loki managed to make any sentence sound like it had some seductive double meaning. 

“You’ve just ruined this moment” You rested you hand against the wall as your finally reached the entrance to the garden.

“Why don’t you let yourself go” Loki’s head found its way next your ear, his voice whispered as he elongated the oh sound. “Give me my praise” His arm brushed slightly behind your back, his hand resting just above your hip as his finger tapped against the bone. “Just once” You turned your face towards his, as you felt the pressure of his chin settle itself on your shoulder.

“You” You leant your face closer into his, your mouth almost on his ear. His eyes closed tightly as you moved in closer, his breath hitching at your movement. His scent lingered around your nose. A mixture of leather and fresh flowers danced together. It was almost as if the smell had been perfectly crafted, just to make you wish to pull him in closer.“Ruined it”

After a few longing moments and some fumbling to move apart, you found yourself back in the enchanting garden. You picked up a jug and started to help Loki water some of the plants. “So what flower do I get today?” You joked as your nose pressed against an exploding bud of purples and yellows.

“First no compliment, and now you are asking for gifts. Some might call that greedy”

“You’re the one who dragged me on this date” Loki laughed as he refilled his jug and moved onto another planter box.

“I could have quiet easily left you behind. But I think we both know you wouldn’t have wanted that”

“Well I didn’t expect to see you so early. Since you had such a long and wild night with Frida, I thought it would have taken you a few days to recover” Your fingers pulled a few stray leaves from the plants as a way of distracting yourself. You didn’t really want the mental image of Loki in bed with someone else floating around your mind.

“A gentleman never discus those kind of things” His voice was coaxing you to look at him. Like a siren call and who were you to deny it. His body was far closer than you anticipated. He leaned in to your side. Nudging you along so he could water the plant you were playing with. “She was very upset I had to leave her. It was a tough decision but sometimes you have to let them go to really appreciate what you have” His shoulder pushed against yours, the heat rose in your body as your limbs swayed under his influence.

“And what did you have?” You questioned back. Your eyes lingered on his, as his lips rubbed together while he tried to articulate his thoughts. The air surrounding you both felt heavy and tense. Your heart wanted Loki to admit to all those things Tyr had told you about. But your mind knew it would be more of a waiting game. Loki never admitted things with his words, instead it would be through his actions. 

“We both know. Plus, you couldn’t keep those wandering eyes off of me all night. Honestly, I thought you just liked me for my quick wit and impeccable dress sense, but it’s clear now you also admire my rugged good looks” You ignored Loki’s attempt at flirting. If anyone was going to get a compliment first, you wanted it to be you.

“I do think you should talk to Frida” Did you like the girl? No, of course you didn’t. She was the match that lit these burning feelings which now grew in your stomach. But if you were in her position, you would have wanted to be told the truth. She deserved to know she was not the prize he craved. “Just because you do not have feelings for her, does not mean she feels the same. The way her eyes followed you last night, Loki she truly thought she meant something to you” 

“Fine” He sighed, running his free hand through his hair. His fingers caught on a few curls and pulled them away from his face. “I guess I was maybe a little too persuasive” He shrugged, as a light smile moved to his lips. Clearly he was proud of his own alluring charms. Your hand smacked his leg, which caused him to spill some water down his trousers.

“I am sorry” You apologized sarcastically as you wiped your arm down his leg. Your dress didn’t offer you much fabric to help clean up your accident, so you just worked with what you had. He was being smug and you needed to help deflate that every growing head of his. 

“Not only are you happy to have ruined my date, but now you are now trying to undress me. You are quite the handful” You couldn’t even string together an answer. Loki’s eyes looked down on your from above, your heart practically hammered against your chest as your tried to maintain composure. There was a fine line between your reality and your dream from the other night. You needed to remember what side you currently stood on.

“Thor told me something interesting yesterday”

“Hmm” Once you had finished watering the garden and Loki’s legs, you found yourself and Loki sat together comfortably on the edge of a plant box. The emotions which seemed to overwhelm you earlier , had now settled in your stomach. But still there was something causing you to feel uneasy in his presence. It was clear he was also sensing these feelings, his little jokes and comebacks only fed into your minds desires. It was almost as if there was some clear unspoken rule which stopped him from making a move, most likely the same feeling which deep down also stopped you.

“You’ve been practicing some new magic recently” Loki rolled his eyes, his arm stretching widely as his palm planted flatly on the edge of the box behind your back. You shifted your weight, and pushed your side closer to him. His arm now lingered ever so closely to your back. Where as your hug with Tyr felt supportive, Loki’s body being so close filled you with excitement. It was almost as if you knew you shouldn’t be tempting things with him but yet still you wanted to try.

“I have, I wanted to hone some of my skills and also test my boundaries”

“Apparently you blew his mind with your latest trick” His body shuffled in even closer, which caused your body to become slightly tense under his arm. His movement felt like he was taking back control of the situation, a power dynamic you had become used to when being around Loki. “Will you show me” You turned your head to face his, your heart seemed to be at ease for once. Recently you found you could barely able to bring yourself to look in Loki’s direction. But in the safety of your secret space, you felt completely calm. No urges to take his face into your hands, just peace.

“Not today, but I promise I’ll let you in on my secret one day” Your lips tugged into a light frown, as you studied his face. “Who’s to say, you haven’t already experienced it”

You could have been there mere moments, you could have been there for hours. But in those private moments you spent with Loki, time didn’t seem to exist. The more time you found yourself with Loki, the more you started to question these new feelings you felt growing for him. When it felt like a competition for your attention, and your heart being pulled in two ways. Loki would touch you and pull you back to reality, tugging your mind right back to him. Although you preferred the softer moments like in the garden. There were no lingering touches, no inability to control your urges. It was just comfortable and safe. The support you could depend on for a life time.

Chapter Text

At some point during the evening, you had decided to allow Loki back to your chambers. The outside had become bitterly cold, and although you thought he was joking, Loki persisted that Tyr would still be waiting for you and therefore he would have to accompany you back to your room. You hadn’t planned to let him stay long, but as soon as you both planted your bodies on the chairs in the reception, conversation started to freely flow. It wasn’t particularly focused on anything, just small tangents leading to new talking points. You couldn't deny you were drinking in this moment for all it was worth. Having time with Loki without the showmanship was a rare but always welcomed occasion.

Your eyes squinted as they tried to adjust to the evening’s dark light. Your hands felt their way across the walls as you tried to navigate your route to the washroom. With a stretch and a yawn you made your way over to the sink, your mouth felt like it clearly hadn’t been cleaned before you slept. Your eyes studied your body in the mirror for a few moments, your sight focused heavily as you took the time to notice the lack of clothes on your body. The only logical answer you had for this, was you had been too tired to even put on your nightwear, you couldn’t really remember when Loki left nor when you went to bed. But on the very rare occasions you slept like this you were either completely exhausted or drunk and the latter seemed extremely unlikely. You washed some water around your mouth , to help yourself feel a bit refreshed before you headed back into the reception area. Your hands held across your chest and lower half clumsy, as you attempted some form of a protective barrier over your exposed areas. You knew no one could see into your room, but the irrational fear was still there. As you crossed the room and reached the archway, your hands instantly gripped your arms tighter to your body. “Loki” You hissed in surprise. Your eyes studied the full scene of the room in front of you. Loki laid up against some pillows, his bare chest exposed as he left one leg hooked around sheets. His hand stretched behind his head, as he laughed at your reaction. A mix of leathers and fabric littered the floor around you both. “What are you doing in here?”

“You invited me” He replied, leaning forward in the bed. His hair was disheveled, with soft curls twisting at the ends. His forehead and chest glistened under the light, while his cheeks flushed as shade of exhausted red. His eyes looked tired, but his smile grew rapidly as if he was running off of pure adrenaline. 

“I did?” You shook your head, bending your knees slowly as you fumbled to grab any piece of clothing you could. Silently cursing yourself as you noticed the closet thing was Loki’s trousers.

“I have seen it“ He gestured, as he pointed his fingers up and down in your general direction. “There is no need to hide” Your hand waved toward a spare blanket on the bed, his eyes rolled heavily as he leant forward to retrieve it. He toyed with the object for a second before he threw it towards your awaiting hand.

“This wasn’t what I expected when we said we needed a conversation” You sighed, tucking the blanket in across your chest. You finally took a few more steps into the room and perched on the end of the bed. “How did this even happen?”

“You invited me back to your room. We started talking and then you leant across the seat and kissed me. Mumbling something about how I talk too much” You felt the sheets tug behind you, as you let your head fall into your hands. “Clearly that was just the beginning, but soon we found ourselves working along every wall until we reached the bed and then ….”

“I don’t know what has come over me recently” Your mind was racing. When Loki had suggested going for a talk, you assumed it would be to help relieve the tension of the night before. But never in this way. The garden was flirty and yes there may have been something deep within you that had been waiting for this moment. However this was never the way you envisioned this situation happening. 

“Maybe you have just accepted your true feelings?” Loki’s hands slipped their way over your shoulders and hung freely either side of your chest, while his lips peppered small kisses along your shoulder and up your neck. The action sending that familiar feeling exploding through your body. You still kept your head in your heads as he continued to do so. Trying to keep some form of self-composure. But as Loki’s hands pressed heavily against your chest, you knew it wouldn’t last. You felt him apply slight pressure, causing your body to tilt back and reveal your face.

“This is not helping my situation” You huffed as he continued to move. He had now moved from behind you, and continued to push your body lightly until you fell back against the sheets.

“Well” He teased, as his face now hovered dangerously close to yours and his legs straddled across your hips. “We could complicate things more” His lips found their way to yours, and moved with a desperate haste. His hand slid behind your head and with a soft amount of pressure he pushed your mouth harder into his. His fingers tugged your hair, while his other hand began to roam.

Just as before you felt your body wake with a burst of energy. Your eyes shooting open as you did so. But what they greeted you with just caused confusion. Loki’s finger tips rested on your arm, causing a warm feeling to rush through your veins. He passed off the move with a soothing stroke to your arm, before he finally removed his hand.“What are you doing?” You shuffled away from him nervously on the seat. Loki ran his fingers through his hair to make himself look less suspicious, as he let out a small yawn.

“You seemed to be having a nightmare. Moaning and moving, so I was just trying to soothe you” He shrugged, stretching his legs to rest on the table.

“Oh” You replied, highly embarrassed of your body almost giving away the contents of your dreams.

“I was sleeping quite well, but someone decided to start being very animated” He let his hands rest behind his head. A smile on his face, as his eyes slowly closed.

“I am going to go to bed” You hoped Loki would take this as his sign to leave. But no instead he offered a good night and let his body spread across the whole seat. Clearly making himself comfortable for the evening.

You spent a while tossing and turning in the bed. Partly due to the ever-increasing amount of dreams you seemed to be having about Loki, but also due to his presence just outside your room. Dreams had always been thought to predict the future. But had the situation you found yourself in, forced you to be more open to these feelings. You could not take the frustration anymore and decided to change something about it.

“Loki” You tried to call his name in a hushed tone, but it came out far louder than you expected. Loki’s body to jumped at the sound. His hand slammed heavily against the cushions as he looked around alarmed.

“What? Is everything okay?” He asked with a tone of panic in his words.

“Do you want to sleep in the bed?” He shuffled his body up higher on the chair, a smirk crept across his face as he rested his arms against the chair’s back.

“I don’t know, that’s a big step in our relationship….” Embarrassment took over your body as he let the sentence trail off, his words caused you to shrink on the spot.

“Of course, you are right. Forget I said anything. Sleep well” You shuffled back to your bed. Silently berating yourself for even suggesting that to him. As you crawled back under the sheets ready to forget the day, you saw Loki’s body rested against the archway.

“Move over then” You didn’t question it, you didn’t argue, you just pushed your body more to the right side of the bed. Loki slipped off his and left them by the door. He continued to drop pieces of clothing as he moved to the bed. “You don’t mind, do you?”

“No of course not, make yourself comfortable”

So not only had you had a marriage dream and a sexual dream about the man in your bed. You now found yourself in a game of tug of war for the sheets. “There is enough for us both” You grumbled, while your hands pulled the sheet back towards you again. From the moment he joined you in the bed, you turned and faced the other way. His presence was teasing you, and the dream was still very active at the front of your mind. So turning away seemed the best way to pretend those feelings did not exist. 

“But I need more” He mocked, laughing as his hands yanked it back towards him. Defeated you gave in and accepted it was going to be a cold night. Your body only half covered, where as he was warmly tucked into his abundance of sheet. His head bobbed to the side as he shuffled down the bed, a content hum left his lips as he finally got comfortable. 

“Do you feel those goose bumps?”

“I do” You couldn’t see his face but you knew he would be smug and smirking.

“If I freeze, I hope you take full responsibility”

“You did say I needed to murder you in order to get a title” You threw you hand back lazily, you wanted to slap his shoulder without turning to look his way. “Some of us are trying to sleep” He put hard emphasis on the word trying, as his body shuffled further into the bed. “So, if you could stop with the flirting I would appreciate it” You scoffed, as your mind finally allowed you to become comfortable. It was going to be a strange night. But you hoped sharing the bed would help pacify your needs.

Chapter Text

Sunlight drenched your room, a sea of golden rays painted the scene in a warm glow which helped to perfectly illustrate how you felt on the inside. At some point during the evening Loki had decided to play nice and release some of the sheet from his grip. The action finally allowed your body to get tangled up in comfort. As you stretched some bones softly cracked while you rolled over to face your guest. Loki’s back still faced you, as he continued to sleep. As you looked at him, a range of thoughts flew through your barely awake mind. Was this the new normal or a one off? Did you actually enjoy sharing your bed with him? Would you finally stop having these fantasies about him? You let out a yawn and rolled back onto your back, and continued to stare at your ceiling. There was a strange feeling swimming around in your stomach as you laid there. It was a comforting feeling but your brain was nagging at you to treat this with caution. Your heart on the other hand was already spinning tails of just how easy this felt.

“I think we lost him” Loki’s voice was horse and low, as he coughed out his first words of the day.

“Actually, I went off to Tyr’s chambers last night, I’ve only just got back” You let your body turn back to face him, your head propped up by your hand. “He was quite the gentleman actually. He shared the sheets and held me in his arms the whole night”

“I really need to teach you how to lie” Loki sighed, while his body turned and allowed him to settle on his back. His hair was half curly and half straight, the product he had used to style it yesterday had caused it to stick his forehead. His chest expanded as he yawned to take in some more air. In the dark of the night you hadn't seen just how much of his clothes he had taken off. His chest was bare, and by the looks of it so were his legs. Your mind heavily prayed he still had something on which protected his lower half. 

“He knows how to share” You joked, you watched as his eyes squinted together tighter under his new fringe. Where his hair was usually slicked back, you’d never taken the time to notice just how long the front actually was.

“Careful Princess, sounds like you are trying to make me jealous” A tired smile graced his lips, which caused your cheeks to flush. Thankfully for your embarrassment's sake, Loki's eyes remained closed. His hands met across his chest, as he held them together in a tight ball. Your eyes watched as you were captivated by him as he continued to make himself comfortable. 

“And what is that supposed to mean?” You poked your fingers against his fringe, your index finger pushed some hair out of his face. His eyes finally both opened, and greeted you as you moved some stray strands away. His lips curved into a sweet smile as he felt your light touch. 

“Spinning tales of yourself in bed with my brother, in the hopes of encouraging some form of a reaction” With a light stretch, Loki turned and fluffed up his pillows, he soon settled himself up right in the bed. The sheet rolled off his chest and fell just above his waist, as he twisted his back out with a stretch. “But you see it’s far too early for me to even care” He planted a grin on his face, as he watched your body flop over in defeat.

“You really are no fun” You sighed as your head reconnected with the pillow. Your hands rubbed against your face, as you removed the sleep from your eyes. 

“Teasing, Lying and now tempting, someone really is trying to be like me today” It was barely even the start of the morning's hours and yet somehow Loki was able to be this confident and cocky. You couldn't deny it to yourself it really took some skills to turn that attitude on so easily. 

Unlike your dream it wasn’t awkward or tempting having him in your room. The pair of you just laid in the bed for a while, in a peaceful silence. Every now and then one of you would catch the other taking in a private glance, which would cause you to grin as the other bashfully looked away at the shock of being caught. You got up after what felt like it could have been hours, and finally washed and dressed. A strange sense of Deja Vu settled into your mind, as you followed your routine. Your thoughts continued to compare the current scenario to your dream. In the same amount of time as you took to get ready for the day, Loki only just managed to remove himself from the sheets. His body leaned heavily against the bedroom archway as you reentered from the wash room. His shirt laid almost half on, one shoulder practically fell down his arm as he leant over. “Still here I see” Your body mirrored his, as he lingered across the room. His hands lazily pulled on his boot, before he secured it with a heavy stamp on the floor.

“You sound as if you want me to leave” His head cocked to the side, a look of hurt painted on his face in attempted to make you feel bad for him. 

“Just surprised that’s all” Many of your midnight break ins ended up with Loki leaving by running away in the shadows of the night. Dramatic exits out of windows, so he would not be caught by any of the royal guards. So to wake up and have a slow morning start with him was a shock. He was still there causing you issues even in the sunlight. 

“Fine I’ll go” He sighed dramatically as he threw his arms in the air, while his feet stamped their way across the room towards the door. “But next time, I want a back rub” With an exaggerated huff and one last look in your direction, as if he was trying to use his eyes to get you to beg him to stay. Loki strode out of the room. He clearly did not care if any of the servants saw him, in fact you assumed he wanted them too. So, they could quickly run back to Tyr and tell him what they had seen. Not that you would protested that. You finally moved from your perch and headed to the chairs in the reception area. You took some time to enjoy the peaceful moment before what would be another typical chaotic day.

A sea of hushed whispers and shocked looks greeted you as you left your chambers. News clearly traveled fast in Asgard. The sound of quite conversations sound tracked your morning walk, as you made your way through the corridors. If there was one thing royal training had taught you, it was how to hold you head high even when those around questioned you. The palace seemed to be alive with activity this morning, bodies streamed in from all different directions. Thor had requested you for battle training this afternoon, something you had been actively trying to avoid. But the smile on his face was a weakness that you could never imagine saying no to. He had informed you he would be busy in the morning, as his father was hosting some form of gathering in the throne room and his presence was needed. But your thoughts were disrupted as a pair of hands fell in front of your eyes, you body stiffened under the action. “Who is the greatest warrior in all of the nine realms?” The voice instantly soothed your worried mind, the tone made you feel at home. 

“I want to say Anders, as I have seen him use a spear. But I guess I have to say Erik” The laugh behind you reassured you that you had given the correct answer. The hands dropped from your face and turned your body, and soon you found yourself engulfed in a warm embrace. 

“So this is where you have been hiding. Father mentioned you had been sent away, but I never assumed to here” Your cousin grinned towards you. Erik was only a few inches taller than you but his armored shoes helped to disguise that fact. His hair was short and splayed everywhere, it clearly indicated the fact he had just removed his helmet. His face was square and defined and his jaw sat at an almost perfect angle. His features followed your mother's heritage line, but his warm smile was identical to yours. He was dressed head to toe in his battle armor, his helmet proudly tucked to his side and his shield strapped to his back. 

“We came to one Asgardian ball and father and Odin decided it would be perfect for me to under take training with Thor” Erik laughed as he studied you expression, without even moving your lips Erik knew this was a situation you would have never requested for yourself. “Why are you here?”

“Odin has requested for warriors from all of the surrounding kingdoms to come for an audience. Something about us all working together. But truth be told, it is more likely a chance to size up the other kingdoms and see who is a threat” You nodded towards him, there was a clear reason as to why the God's had been in charge for so long. Any sign of a threat and they would swiftly stamp it out and deal with the consequences. “I assume you will be joining us? What with being the next in line?”

“I was not invited and your presence here just reassures that fact” Times had changed, there was no denying it. The fact you had not been married off as soon as you turned fifteen proved that, but still there were some leaders who believed in the old ways. Odin being one of them. You sometimes wondered if a woman had hurt him in a previous life, as the only one allowed in his court was his wife. Even Lady Sif had to fight twice as hard as her male counterparts to even be acknowledged. 

“Well I would not be a good servant of the crown, if I did not extend my invite to you” Erik lowered his head in a mocked style of bow, as he presented his arm to you. He had a cheeky streak which ran through him and he had never been afraid to break the rules. He was often in trouble and seemed to thrive on it. On your own you would have never attempted to join one of those private meetings, but being with Erik just gave you that extra confidence you needed. It wouldn’t have been the most impulsive thing you had done in the past twenty four hours. You let you arm hook its way around his, the cold metal of his armor sent a shiver down your spine as you made your way to the throne room. Odin was luckily already mid speech when you entered, which allowed you both to slip in unnoticed. The room was full of large men, covered in the most polished amour. They had all clearly taken the time to make sure they looked their best for the occasion. Erik's arm tighten around yours, as you finally found a spot by the back wall. His stance shifting each time anyone looked in your direction. 

“As you all know my son Tyr, God of War and Bloodshed”

“Father I prefer bringer of Justice”

“As I said, God of War and Bloodshed” Erik made a poor attempt to hide his laugh, which caused a few annoyed looks to be thrown in your direction. You offed a handful of apologies to the audience and slapped Erik's shoulder in an attempt to make him stop. “Has returned home. He shall not be with us long, therefore we believe now would be the best time for us all to gather and discuss our kingdoms and our continued support for one another. Tyr is a invaluable asset at my side, and I feel as if we should all work together to continue to help his efforts to protect our realms. This is not a case of finding out what kingdoms are weaker or a threat, more a chance for us to support each other” Odin moved from his spot and returned to his throne, which allowed Tyr to take center stage. His presence alone commanded attention, but the bubble of conversation in room abruptly halted as he began his speech.

“Question” You kept your gaze focused on Tyr, impressed with just how easily he was able to control the crowd. “Why is the walking cloak hook glaring at us?” You turned your face to Erik, as your head stuck forward in confusion. “Please don't look at me. Now his fingers are glowing and I really do not need to be hexed by a witch today” Erik laughed at his own joke, it was clear he enjoyed having an audience. You finally turned your face from him and let your eyes scan the room. Next to Tyr stood Thor, his finger pointed towards the audience before he pumped his fist in the air. The action which caused Tyr to smack him in the side. On the right of them stood Loki, two steps lower than the pair. His eyes locked in your direction as he shot a dagger back and forth from his sleeve. You had both awoke in a pleasant and cheerful mood, so you could only assume something had happened after he left your chambers. 

“He's just like that sometimes” You shrugged as your attention returned back to Tyr's speech. It was hard being the shortest person in the room, so you leant your head closer to Erik. You could not see over the crowd and therefore your only option was to see through them. As Tyr's speech finished, the sound of applause filled the room, his final sentence encourage conversation to begin again. You felt bad as both you and Erik stood alone at the back of the room. It was clear he was dying to join the conversation but on the other hand no one seemed to be engaging with him as he brought a woman to the party. Tyr's head stood above the crowd, his face broke into a smile when he spotted you both. His mouth shouted Erik's name, as he rushed his way over to you. 

“Great speech” Tyr's arms wrapped around Erik, both of them greeted each other with a heavy slap on the back. “I found this one roaming the halls, and thought she should join us since she is going to be the one in charge at some point”

“And how was your first gathering of the army's ?” Tyr smiled warmly, his hand still rested heavily on Erik's shoulder. 

“Well I must say, you do know how to work a crowd” Tyr flicked his hair dramatically out of his face, as his smile continued to beam. 

“What can I say Princess, I am a man of the people. I'd be happy to give your own private audience” Tyr winked towards you, which caused Erik to gag. 

“Firstly she is my cousin, so if you are going to flirt wait until I leave. But secondly Tyr is mine so back off” Erik had always been a flirt, it was just in his nature and the blush on Tyr's cheeks just proved that even more so. 

“Anyway, Erik there is a few people I want to introduce you too” The excitement on Erik's face was undeniable, he had be waiting to join the conversation. He planted a light kiss on your cheek and said his goodbye's, unsure of the fact of if you would be able to see each other later. You stood and watched proudly for a moment as Tyr introduced him to a group of men. A chorus of impressed sounds rung out as Tyr explained who he was. 

“I assumed after sharing a bed with me, you wouldn't be so quick to run off into someone else's arms” You didn't want to give him the attention he so obviously craved, so you continued to focus on Erik. 

“I assumed you were in a good mood this morning? What happened in the short time we were apart”

“Oh I don't know it could be due to the fact that not only did I take you to our secret spot and then so graciously allowed you to share a bed with me. Only for you now to be throwing yourself at the first new man you see”

“Excuse me?” You snapped you head round to face him, his head defiantly looked in the other direction. As his body leaned against the back wall, his posture tried to lie and show he was disinterested, but his eyes continued to steal small glances in your direction. “It was my bed. So in fact you are welcome. But more importantly who are you to say who I can and can not talk to?”

“I just thought you had more class about you, turns out you are just some common harlot” His hand held up toward his face, as he studied what was under his nails. Harlot. A harlot. Common is one thing but a harlot. You took a deep breath in and composed yourself, you wanted to keep this rage for the training later. 

“I am going to leave now, because this act is not the Loki I wish to be around. But let me make one thing clear to you” Anger fueled your next move, as you grabbed his face by the cheeks and forced his head to turn in Erik's direction. “That is my cousin” You released his face, and turned on your heels. Both Tyr and Erik watched in confusion as you stormed out of the meeting. You did not need to sit there and listen to Loki's ridiculous accusations any longer. 

Chapter Text

“I heard a rumor” Thor shouted the words as his sword hit against yours.

“And what might that be?” You replied with a grunt, while your hands sloppily aimed the heavy object towards him. The anger still bubbled away in your stomach, but for once you found the session to actually be useful. Each time your weapon hit against Thor's, you felt another piece of your frustration chip away. 

“You shared your bed with Loki last night. True or false?” His arm raised his shield, the action caused a large clang of metal as your weapon hit against it.

“Half true” You huffed, as your body ducked under his arm. “He did share my bed. But there was only sleep” Thor slid to the side and moved quickly on his feet, as he tried to throw off your orientation.

“Interesting”

“How so? It’s not like we haven’t shared a bed before” Yes that was as children, so incredibly more innocent than what adults expect of sharing a bed. But still you spent the night with your back against the god. Barely even touching each other, which now you could not be more thankful for since you were apparently a harlot.

“Of course not. But Tyr told me he had been spending the evening in your company, only for Loki to disrupt your time together” You span your body around, and lifted your own shield to cover your head as Thor tried to land a hit.

“Loki had already made plans” Thor’s leg swept its way under yours, which caused you to lose balance and your body to tumble to the floor. His sword’s point now stared you directly in the face.

“That’s a lie. I was meant to spend the evening with him” The sword was replaced by a hand, his weight soon helped pull you back to your feet. You shook your body heavily, before you bounced on your toes a bit to get your mind ready to go again. “Just don’t forget me when you run off with Loki” Thor winked, his frame soon settled back into his starting position.

“There is no need to worry about that. Your brother made his feelings very clear this morning“ Thor stopped in his tracks and let his weapon fall. His head titled in confusion, clearly he was unaware of the tension in the meeting. But for what he lacked in other areas, Thor was very good at reading emotional cues. “He called me a harlot for spending time with my cousin. I was unaware Erik had even been invited to the event, let alone the fact I myself would end up attending with him!“ You tried to raise you hands to add some drama to you sentence, but the heavy weapon stopped your movement. 

“Really? He introduced me to someone called Erik this morning. They seemed to be engaged in deep conversation when I joined them, although there seemed to be no tension between the pair?“ Typical of course this would all be your fault. Loki would do anything rather than admit he was wrong and clearly in this situation he was. 

“I am so glad those two seem to be fine. But I shall still be waiting for my apology“

You spent a few hours training with Thor. It started with combat at first. Brushing up on some moves and learning some new techniques. But as the time went on your felt your limbs become lazy, finally you surrendered as you laid under his sword for the fifth time.

“Princess, I’d be happy to help train you” Tyr’s loud voice echoed across the court yard. His steps so heavy, you could practically feel the ground shake underneath you.

“You should have seen her at the start, she could barely hold the sword” Thor’s hand found its way to your face again, and assisted you once again back to your feet.

“In my defense, I do have an army so”

“As the God of war, that sentence does not fill me with confidence” Tyr’s body found its way behind yours, Thor’s body in return puffed himself out across from you to seem larger in comparison. “Do you mind if I guide you?” With a nod, you felt his hand rest lightly against your arm. His grip tight on your wrist as he helped take some weight of the weapon. You felt yourself become flustered as his body surrounded yours. It felt as if you had a human shield which could do a much better job than the one attached to your arm.

“Two on one doesn’t seem very fair” You could barely hear Thor over how loud your heart was beating. Between the energy leaving your body from fighting and the nerves you felt under the large man’s weight, the world around you had seemed to have stopped. As you finally peeled your eyes away from Tyr’s proud face, you could see a smirk on Thor’s lips. His expression showing a strong family resemblance to Loki.

“No, absolutely not” You shouted, the sound caused Tyr’s body to jump back from yours. His hand took the sword with him, as you held you finger in his brothers direction. “Do not even think about it” But you knew Thor, and he had already set his mind to it. His hand lifted proudly, as he mouthed the word “what”. A gust of air blew at force across your face, as the Mjölnir landed in his hand with a heavy crack. “I’m out” You turned back to face Tyr, and handed him your helmet and shield. “Enjoy”

You sat to the side and watched the two boys battle it out. Both of their faces painted with glee as one smashed a weapon off of the other. The constant loud sounds caused you to flinch every time. “See this could be you” Thor shouted, as the Mjölnir cracked against his brother’s shield. The heavy contact made the ground rumble, your body felt as if it was about to fall through the floor at any moment.

“Don’t worry, I’ll help you Princess” A stream of green smoke floated across your eye line, as you watched Thor being tackled to the ground.

“Enjoying the show?” You didn’t take your eyes off of the entertainment.

“I’m just glad to have a break” You placed your hands behind your back, and allowed your body to rest at a slight angle. You couldn’t help but let your eyes focus on the God of war. His face beamed with confidence, as he took his brother off of his feet again. His eye sight caught yours, a confident wink was sent in your direction as he smashed against Thor again. Your heart raced at a pace which made it almost sound like a war drum. You face only able to send a bashful smile back towards him.

“Princess?” You turned your head up towards Loki, his eyes squinting down in your direction.

“If the next words to come out of your mouth are not I apologise, I do not want to hear them“ You let your eyes fall again with the intention of keeping your focus away from Loki, but the wind continued to blow his cape in your direction. The fabric teased you, as you did your best to kept your frustration at bay.

“I may have been incorrect“ Loki's tone was bored and dismissive, as if he was only saying the words because he knew you wanted to hear them. Rather than actually meaning them. He knew your terms and you wanted to hear the word sorry, so you kept your mouth tightly closed. His foot kicked against your arm, which caused you elbow to buckle. You other hand planted heavily against to ground to keep your balance. “So you aren't going to talk to me then? I was going to say Erik seems like a fine gentleman“ He was taunting you, his words tried desperately to rise a reaction from your body. “Ok, I surrender. I am sorry for accusing you for being a common harlot“

“See was that so hard for you to admit? It's ok to be wrong some times“

“I never said I was wrong. Common was harsh, you are a royal harlot“ Your right hand stretched out and collided with his shin, the action caused his leg to bend. “They are going to call you the violent queen“ He groaned, as he rubbed his hand against the sore spot. 

“Since someone can’t hold his tongue, I revoke my acceptance of that original apology and will now be waiting for a grand gesture or you on bent knee begging for my forgiveness” 

“Me? On my knees? I never knew you were into power dominance Princess. I don’t think I could ever look at you in the same way again” You shot him a look, his eyebrows lifted in intrigue as he looked down upon you. Thankfully the sound of the two gods fighting helped distract you from wanting to attack Loki. 

“I’m happy to give you some one on one training” Tyr offered you the end of the sword, as an aid to help you balance as you got back to your feet. It seemed like today was just the day of being helped back up.

“Thank you” You smiled in his direction. Loki’s arm stretched and his hand brushed past yours, the action seemed to make all feelings for his brother nonexistent. You snapped your hand up to your body and looked at Loki. His eyes looked around innocently as he shrugged his shoulders. “But Thor no more cheating, or else all my lessons will exclusively be with Tyr” He just laughed as he threw his weapon in the air and caught it again.

“You are the one who decided to bring the God of war to the fight” You could practically feel Loki’s eyes roll next to you, as Tyr settled into a triumphant pose.

“Where was my invite brothers?”

“If anyone was going to cheat it would be you” Thor nudged Loki’s side as he tried to break the newly forming tension.

“Cheating is such a dirty word. I prefer calculated” Your eyes caught Thor, his lips tugged into a frown as the two others shot glares at each other. Tyr's eyes focused on Loki, they squinted in determination has his hand played with the sword. Loki took a step forward and closed the gap between himself and his brother. The older boy now face to face with his younger sibling. Loki held his chin up at a angle as an attempt to make himself a few inches taller than Tyr. The tension in the air was thick and felt as if it was going to erupt at any moment.

“Thor wasn’t there something you needed to show me in the armoury?” It took him a moment to understand what you meant, but the two males battling for dominance didn’t really seem to notice.

“Yes, I did” He offered his hand in your direction, which you gripped tightly like an escape rope. He quickly tugged you away, both of you felt relief as you left the situation. “Loki has his daggers out, we need to go” Thor’s steps sped up, as his hand pulled you along faster. Your ears heard that familiar sound of metal hitting against metal as your ran down another corridor.

Chapter Text

Loki’s cheeks ached, the grip she held on his face was almost as tight as the one she constantly seemed to have on his thoughts. But he did not have time to nurse the dull pain, as soon her spot was filled by a short angry man. “Loki, it has been a while. I see you are still your usual charming self” Loki’s eyes studied the man for a few moments, as his hand ceased rubbing against his cheek. Suddenly it made sense, the mysterious man who the princess had been so enamored with was her cousin Erik. How could he have been so foolish to just expect the worse from her. His mind screamed out just how stupid he was, while his face painted on a bored expression.

”Erik, so nice to see you" Loki's nose scrunched up his face, as his lips rose in an attempt at a sarcastic smile. "Is it just me or have you grown a few extra inches” Loki’s hand hovered just above Erik’s head, the mans eyes rolled heavily with annoyance as he did so. 

“Is your aim today to just aggravate my whole bloodline?” Erik swatted his hand away, both their amours rattled with the movement. Loki spied his older sibling watching him closely as he continued to engage in conversation with Erik. The smaller mans shoulders moved up and down rapidly as his body released a string of huffs in frustration. 

“You will have to elaborate on that point” Loki cocked his head to the side as he buried a hand into his pocket. His left foot kicked back, as his body rested against the cold wall. Loki was not stupid, of course he knew where he conversation would head. He just didn’t want to be the one to admit he’d maybe done something wrong.

”Where to begin” Erik held his hand up to Loki, his fingers dramatically raised as he began to make his point. “Firstly you glare at my cousin the whole meeting, all while also seemingly threatening me with your little knives” Loki scoffed. Little knives. He had to stop himself from presenting one at that very moment just to prove the poor boy wrong. But he kept it in and let him continue to explain. “You then made her storm out of the room, with what I could only assume was some form of a poor tasted comment and finally a height joke” Erik's fingers dropped back into a fist, which soon landed by his side. “So I must ask what are you truly trying to achieve here?” 

“Entertainment” Loki shrugged. “You both give very satisfactory reactions” Loki let his eyes rest on Erik’s. A smile tugged on both of their lips as the watched one another. Erik was known for flirting, a trait which could sometimes make his brothers squirm. Where as Loki often saw it as a challenge, he would not let some short lord take his title of the most charming bachelor in all of the realms. 

“You can have my reaction whenever you wish, if it means it will save her the pain of being pestered by you”

”I can’t agree to that I am afraid. You see we are already apart of this intricate situation and if I replace her with you, I am afraid she will get jealous and now we both do not wish for that do we?” Erik opened his mouth and closed it again. His finger tapped back and forth between his chin and the air, as he tried to articulate his answer. 

“Fine. Well I need to tell you something” Erik leaned in closer, his fingers bent as he beckoned Loki toward him. “I must encourage you try and make amends. Even if you don’t, please let her know I tried to convince you. I could always use an excuse to be in her good books” Loki laughed at the statement. He couldn’t disagree as he too would do anything to be on her good side. It was what he craved the most. When she came to the kingdom for that party Loki was unbothered, they had been in this situation before. But when she was forced upon his life with her permanent presence he couldn’t help the feelings which clawed their way back to the surface. Originally yes fear may have fueled a few of his impulsive actions and there were some situations which if he had the chance to do them again he would. Although once he saw that glimmer of hope that maybe she might just be open to the idea of him last night, he made a vow to do things the correct way. Something which his pig headedness had already ruined. Erik's voice snapped Loki out of his daze, as his hand gripped Loki's wrist. "Now you must introduce me to Thor. He is the only Odinson I have not met and I can only assume he is more entertaining than you"

The stubborn god had not planned to see Thor nor Tyr this afternoon, after he had spent the morning constantly under their watchful eyes. In his mind he would find the Princess alone and charm his way out of the situation. However angry she was at him, there was always a few buttons Loki knew to press to help her open up again. It was only when he discovered she was training with Thor, that he realised the situation would be far different than to what he had planned. He lurked around in the shadows that surrounded the training grounds for a while. His heart sank heavily as he watched Tyr wrap his arm around her. So when a rock happened to mysteriously move its way under Tyr's body when he fell, who would ever assume anything of it. He knew as soon as he saw the princess sat down alone, he could finally have his moment. Her reaction however made him soon come to terms with the fact it was going to be a lot harder to win her back this time. It was her fault for making it a kinky conversation and saying she wanted to see him on bent knee. Why was he to blame for wanting to hear more about that situation? However Tyr continued to push his luck, every time he winked and offered her private lessons, the arrogance that surrounded him infuriated Loki more than he could bare to admit. So when the opportunity to challenge him arose, of course Loki grabbed it with both hands. Although he had wished he was the one that was escorting her away and not Thor. 

“Why so defensive Brother?” Tyr’s voice mocked him, as the pair watched Thor lead the Princess away. Anger is known for being an emotion which is hard to control, but recently Loki had learnt jealousy was far worse. He didn’t mean the words that so often came out of his mouth. It’s just it felt easier to treat her the way he did everyone else. So that when she had to finally leave and return to her kingdom, it would not hurt like the last time. Tyr let his head turn back to face his brother, the sight of his face just made that emotion erupt through Loki’s veins. His daggers found themselves soon fired out of his sleeve and raised above his head as they were met by Tyr’s sword. The weapons battled for dominance as the two men put all their strength behind them. Loki had to admit, for only having one arm Tyr really had some power in it. 

“I’m not defensive, I just thought I would show you a real battle” Tyr had the strength on his side. But Loki had the wit and a mind that made most battles unevenly balanced in his direction. He was often left out of the play fights as a child. It would hurt that his brother's would just assume the worst of him, but then again Loki often presented them with every reason to. 

“So answer me this, what did you do to make her storm out earlier?” Tyr’s arm pushed heavily against Loki’s and finally broke their lock. Loki’s feet stumbled as he moved back, with a deep breath he got back to his full stance and ready to take on his brother again. Loki let his dagger's leave his hands, as he tore a piece of fabric off of his outfit. His fingers pulled the cloth tightly and he tied back his hair. He wanted nothing to distract him as he continued to fight.

“Nothing. We had a disagreement and she left” Loki’s feet moved quickly toward Tyr, as he threw his right arm up around toward his brother’s head as a form of distraction, while his left aimed to hit him from below. But the other god knew his tricks all too well and swiftly stopped his attempt. Loki knew he was not showcasing his fighting skills at a level he normally would. His mind was too distracted. That was another reason as to why he did not want to let her in. A weakness of the mind could be just a fatal as a weakness of the body.

“Do you want to try and tell the truth this time?” Tyr wrapped his arm around his brother’s neck and pulled him down towards the floor. His grip tightened with each passing second. “We both know you did something because someone doesn’t know how to handle having basic emotions” Loki grunted under his brother’s grip. His hands clawed at his arm to try and force his release. Loki lifted one of hands and attempted to plant his palm on his brother’s forehead, as he hoped he would be able to distract him once he gained an insight to his mind. Unfortunately Tyr noticed the movement and pulled his brother’s head closer to the floor. The pair knotted together tightly and Tyr’s body dominated the situation. “I encourage you to rethink that move” The older boys warned into Loki's ear.

“I am feeling a very strong emotion right now” Loki coughed out but Tyr’s grip just tightened. Clearly unimpressed with the answer Loki had offered.“Fine. I called her a harlot. Now release me you ogre” Loki could have easily used magic to remove himself from the situation but it would have just led to a longer fight in the end, Tyr had just proved that with his failed attempt. As children whenever Loki would use magic to his advantage, the others would team up against him and make his life worse. He was already beating himself up internally over the thoughts that had continued to consume him, that feeling it physically was not something he desired. He patted his hand against his throat, in an attempt to allow more air into his lungs. Loki often thought he enjoyed being choked, but something about his brother doing it did not present the same satisfaction. 

“You did what? What could have possibly possessed you to call her that!” Tyr shouted the words, which caused Loki to flinch. Loki was brave and prided himself on that fact, however no matter how old he was there would still be that underlying fear of his brother's. He regathered himself and went back to his strong standing stance. His eyes watched as his brother questioned him. “You know you have to apologise for that”

“She came in with another man, all over him and I just said what I saw” Loki shrugged, he did not want to give Tyr the pleasure of being right. Of course at the time Loki did not know it was her cousin and maybe he was a bit brash calling her a harlot. But after spending an evening in bed together, he could not stop his mind as it jumped to conclusions. It was already hard enough due to the fact Loki barely got any sleep that night. His body continued to shift back and forth as he toyed with the idea of even laying a single arm over her, but he could not bring himself to make that move. So to see someone else so easily lay a hand on her, made Loki see just how stupid he had been.

“Her cousin. We’ve spoken to him multiple times… wait… you felt threatened didn’t you. Oh you.. “ Tyr held his finger up towards his brother, his hand shook excitedly as he started to pull the pieces together. “This all makes sense. You’ve been so argumentative because you are protective over her..” Loki materialised a dagger and threw it towards his brother, in the hopes it would have distracted him from his thoughts. Tyr lifted his sword and let the weapon bounce off of it, while his smile continued to grow.

“You have no idea what you are talking about, and therefore I suggest you stop talking” Loki spat at his brother through gritted teeth, his arms folded across his chest as Tyr’s mind continued to work. If anyone could sense weakness in Loki, he would do his best to shut it down. He never wanted to give anyone something they could use against him. He was always the one with the upper hand and he was most certainly not going to lose that advantage to his brother.

“I understand everything now. But maybe you should take a hard look at the situation because if this carries on, she will be in the arms of another man and I can’t deny I would jump at the ….” Before the words could even leave his mouth, Tyr’s body was on the floor. Loki sat heavily on his chest, with a dagger to his throat. The older sibling grinned while the younger looked like he was about to explode in anger.

“Finish that sentence and I shall not be held accountable for my actions” Tyr held his hand up in defeat. This was one of the only times Loki could ever remember physically restarting his brother. But on the other hand he had been out challenged mentally. That was a defeat that would be harder to swallow. “If anyone asks I won this fight” Loki removed himself from his brother’s body and offered him a hand. Tyr move back to his feet and wiped off the dust from his clothes. Before he moved his limb to his forehead and offered a sloppy salute.

“At least I can say now, I’ve out smarted Loki”

“Well anyway, I am going to go and tell everyone about my triumphant victory, where as you brother” Loki held one dagger towards his brothers face, a move which would scare any sane person. Although when has anyone ever described a god as sane. “If you tell anyone about our discussion today, father will be down to two children and that is a promise”

“Fine. But little horns, as I said these games mixed with your magic are very dangerous and I can only imagine I know the half of them. So please if you are going to continue with this disinterested act, make it a little less obvious” Tyr was right, as much as it pained him to admit it. The problem was that now Loki had acknowledged those feelings, he knew he would have a much harder time trying to bury them again. 

Chapter Text

The protective big brother side of Thor was in action as he led you away. He kept your hand tightly locked in his and only released you once you both stepped inside the safety of the stone room filled with weapons. Each stone block stood strong cemented in place to create almost impenetrable walls. A few small windows, covered with iron bars lined the walls. The main source of light came from a handful of swinging chandeliers above. You quickly started offloading the heavy armour from your body, handing it over to Thor to be hung back in place. “What is going on with those two?” Ever since Tyr arrived, it felt as if they were two young bucks fighting to be the rightful Stag. All while the actual Stag was busy trying to grow more facial hair.

“Pride” Thor replied with a huff, as he stripped off his own armour. “Tyr is big and powerful, Loki is smart and skilled… where as I am a perfect mix of the both” He laughed, as he allowed his head to tilt in your direction. “Aren’t I princess” His blonde hair was sweaty and matte from the training. Stands shot up in all different directions, while others stuck to his face. His beard was muddy and dusty after his battle with his brother, and his hands cut and bruised due to a few rocks which found themselves lodged in his palms.

“Of course,” You laughed in return, as you patted your hand on his shoulder. His face feel into a soft smile, as his shoulder shrugged your touch away. You couldn't help but wonder if he was worried about Loki's reaction to you touching him. Only moments ago you had to escape due to an interaction you had with a sibling that was not Loki. So you couldn't help but worry that maybe that fear had reached Thor as well. You didn't want to find yourself becoming isolated due to this situation with Loki, but you did your best to just accept that your mind had jumped to the worst conclusion. Not even yourself knew how to label this situation with Loki, so why would Thor worry.

 “They aren’t normally this combative. But I think there may be a couple of factors at play making it worse” Thor shrugged, as he pushed past you to hang some swords back in place. You stayed silent, hoping the god would just continue with his train of thought. “Firstly, Loki’s mind is a lot shaper than last time they fought. It seems he’s been trying some of his new “tricks”. Thor’s fingers made quotation marks around the word ticks, as he leant his body against the hard-stone walls. “On Tyr. He’s done the double Loki trick and some of the classics, but also he’s been trying his hand at something called enchanting” You felt confusion move across your face at the mention of this new skill. Was this the name of the trick that blew Thor’s mind not so long ago. “Tyr’s will power is pretty strong, so it seems to be proving a challenge for Loki to achieve his goal” Thor let out a frustrated sigh, while his fingers ran against this chin.

“Enchanting?” You questioned back, something about the word willed you to want to learn more.

“As if Loki wasn’t already mischief enough, he’s taught himself to construct illusions which can be extremely convincing. The other day he made me believe I was on Midgard, it felt almost real as a metal vehicle struck me down” He let out a deep laugh, his face a wash with the fond memory. “But also, I don’t think it’s helps that Tyr’s taken a liking to your company” Thor moved on from the point about Loki's magic quite quickly. He went into a new point before you even got a chance to question what this new word meant. Although the Tyr statement was not that unreasonable. But you assumed after your conversation following the party, that it was not that kind of way. He was protective and had your best interests at heart, after all he was always the one to check on you after his younger sibling would yet again annoy you.

“Oh?” You replied quite taken aback by his statement. Truthfully you found Tyr attractive, and enjoyed his company but why would that cause such tension with Loki. "Can you elaborate on how that has led to this please?" Your mind had started to work out exactly why these events had happened, but the conformation from someone else was needed so you could be reassured that your mind was indeed not creating their tension on its own. 

“You’re a princess” Thor rolled his hand in your direction dramatically, as a plain expression settled on his face. “You’ve come of age” Again he rolled his hand to elaborate his point, his fingers moved up and down in the direction of your frame. “Did I mention you are a princess?”

“Right, so they just want me for my title” You sighed laughing, as you shook your head toward Thor. “Typical Princes” This was not the first time you had heard someone refer to you as your royal status, rather than being a person. You had known from a young age that your position would come with a power that many people would kill for. Even more easily many people would marry for. 

“I would say you have grown to be of average beauty standards as well. But I feel like having two gods fighting over you is an ego boost in itself” You rolled your eyes heavily at his closing statement. Finally accepting this conversation was over and you had some of the answers you wanted. Although the word enchanting tugged at your thoughts. From the way Thor had described it , Loki had the ability to make imaginations feel almost real. Your mind couldn't help but compare Thor's story with the dreams you so regualrly had been having since moving to Asgard. Each longing touch and soft kiss felt almost so real, that when you awoke you could swear you felt your heart slightly break with the harsh return to reality. It was a difficult situation as Thor was clearly finished with the conversation and you realised that the only way you could learn more about this new skill would be to question the magical god himself. 

“I don’t know about you, but I am starving” You offered your arm towards Thor this time, wanting to take some control of the situation. You needed a distraction to sooth your wandering mind. The conclusions your thoughts began to jump made you feel almost as exhausted as you limbs did after the hours of training. 

“Two gods fighting over you and now asking a third to accompany you for your evening meal… you are quite the minx” It only took him a few strides for his body to reach yours, his arm locking itself in its usual position. Your hand lightly smacked his shoulder as a way of telling him to stop talking.

It was a first time in a few weeks that Thor had accompanied you for your evening meal. Recently he was so often planted at one end of the table between Tyr and their friends. Whereas you and Loki often kept to yourselves. It made a nice change to see a different end of the table. “Have I ever shown you how many grapes I can fit in my mouth?” Thor’s face twisted into a large smile as he popped another piece of fruit into his mouth.

“How are you single? Surely women are throwing themselves at you to see that skill” A grape found its way to your forehead, bouncing itself off with force. 

“There is no need to be rude” Thor smiled as he continued to eat his food, his shoulders shrugged as he placed another grape in. 

 “We’ve spoken far too much about my love life today, it seemed only fair to mention yours” The conversation with Thor had made you question your relationships and how you treated those around you. Your mind pulled everything apart and tried to study every thought. Your heart on the other hand seemed to scream with elation at the fact its feelings had finally been acknowledged.  

“What conversation have I disrupted?” You felt a presence glide behind your back, before Loki’s body planted itself across from you. Stealing a handful of food off of his brothers’ plate. His face was slightly grazed, a few new lines scattered around his eyes and his clothes looked like they had been worn during a sand storm. His hair was pulled back out of his face with a tie, and settled as a loose bun at the bottom of his head. It must of been an intense battle if he needed to remove his hair from his face. His body sat with confidence, and his shoulders sat far wider than his casual stance. The air of cockyness around him for once wasn't annoying. But you had to remind yourself he still owed you an apology for his behaviour this morning. After the remark he made during training you had to scream at yourself to not be drawn in by this Loki. His poor attempt at an apology was no where near what you deserved and you would not give into him just because he had on that smile. Oh that smile, the one that made your heart melt. It was a smile which was usually reserved for moments he was truly happy, like those in the garden. You shook your head heavily, as you tried to break up your thoughts, you needed to be strong right now. He was rude and you could not let him get away with that.

“Where is Tyr?” Thor questioned, moving his plate away from his brother. His arm created a protective shield around it.

“Why would I know?” Loki shot back defensively, his hand scratched against his head awkwardly, as he finally finished his mouthful of food. He waved his hand toward a servant and requested a drink. His chest still expanded and compressed at a rapid rate, which made it clear he was still riding high off of the adrenaline of the fight. 

“Because we left you both fighting” Thor replied back as he took a sip of his drink. The drink left a purple stain around his mouth, which he wiped away with his arm. His eyes not even leaving his plate, as Loki continued his story. 

“Which may I say, I won” Loki shot a wink in your direction, a smug smile on his lips. He lifted his arms into a strong pose, and gave you both a moment to appreciate him and his power. The action which caused both you and Thor to share a look of disinterest. You could hardly believe he had returned to you and just assumed you would be fine. But his face dropped as he saw your look toward his brother, as he accepted the disappointment of your lack of a reaction. 

“And what is the prize?” You questioned, watching as the dark-haired god leaned across the table. His chin rested against his hand, as he gazed towards you. He was making the whole being angry situation difficult and the smile on his face told you he knew that too. Just by saying the right word, Loki could of cracked you in an instance. You took in a deep breath and painted on a deadpan expression. Your insides may have be faltering but your external face had to stand strong. Another lesson you learnt from royal training. Never let the enemy see what you are thinking. 

“Gloating rights” The attitude radiating from Loki’s body was alarmingly alluring. His lips stayed planted in a proud smile, and you could feel your heart slightly jump, as continued to hold his eyes on yours. Thor coughed which soon snapped you out of your daze. His eyebrows raised with suggestion, as he shared looks between you and Loki.

“I can leave if you two wish to be alone” Your hand flew across the table and gripped Thor’s arm, your eyes begged him to stay. With the way your emotions currently felt you would either embarrass yourself in front of the dining hall, or end up exploring feelings that you were not yet ready to acknowledge.

“Please stay, you were just telling me about the time you got trapped on the Bifrost” Loki’s eyes squinted with confusion, his view still staying locked on yours until you released his brother. His body settled back into a more relaxed position, as you moved back to your original side. You knew you were playing a dangerous game and as long as you had Thor by your side you at least had a distraction from him. You were almost waiting for the moment Tyr would burst into the dining hall and proclaim Loki had unfairly won their bout. But as the seconds ticked on, you came to terms with the fact that maybe he had actually learnt how to play fair. 

Chapter Text

Your small trio spent a few hours in the dining hall. An air of fun surrounded you all as you sat together and shared stories between one another. The conversation was light and playful, until Thor seemed to throw his brother with an unexpected topic change. “I was explaining earlier about your new skill, the one you had been trying to use on Tyr” Loki’s face fell flatly, his body bolted up right into a stiff position as he gave his brother a disappointed look.

“What skill is this?” His eyes squinted in frustration, as he looked across at his brother. Thor too busy enjoying his fifth glass of wine to even notice the annoyance on his sibling’s face.

“Enchanting!” He replied back with pride. Happy with himself for remembering the name. “I was explaining how you made me feel like I was on Midgard and just how real it actually felt” Loki’s body shifted again, his eyes closed as he let out a frustrated sigh.

“What have I told you about discussing my business Thor?”  Loki’s tone was cold and sharp. All playfulness in the conversation seeped away from his side. It seemed as if just mere moments ago Loki was slowly letting his guard down. However the shift in his posture proved he was becoming closed off once again, and so you needed to react fast to keep him engaged.

“Loki I believe this is the perfect way for you to apologise” You stated excitedly toward the God. Your eyes wide, as you tried to silently plead with him. “If Thor got the chance to experience it, surely it is only fair I do as well?” Something inside you knew that asking Loki out right about the skill would not offer you the answers you needed. Therefore having the opportunity to force him to show you, seemed like a logical option.

Loki rubbed his hand across his face, his finger tips tugged at his chin slightly before he let  it fall. With a deep breath, he snapped back to the fun Loki. Thor still did not register that he had caused any form of tension and you silently thanked the gods that your plan had worked. “Hand” He replied, as he dropped his open palm to the table. Thor’s face became a wash with excitement, as you let your hand settle into Loki’s. A familiar warm feeling washed over you as he intertwined your fingers with his. A soft green light shone from between your knuckles, which caused your eyes to only focus on that. It took you a few seconds to register that your scenery had changed.

You first noticed you were no longer sat in the dining hall; when your eyes spotted Thor’s body was no longer present. Instead Loki stood across from you. Your eyes squinted heavily as a bright light passed by overhead, your head soon bent upwards and was greeted by a gleaming sun hidden behind a wall of branches. Trees twisted their way up towards the sky as they tried to meet the floating clouds above, while the birds settled within them offered a sweet sound track to your new view. You let your sight drop back to Loki, his green outfit almost blended in perfectly with the foliage that surrounded him. “Is this where I think it is?” You questioned finally as you released Loki’s hand. You turned your head from side to side, as you took in the sights of the over grown forest.

“You know exactly where it is” Loki smiled, he moved in slowly and settled his body in slightly closer to yours. “This is where you told me I was your favourite”

Years ago, when you were just mere teens. The pair of you decided to sneak out of one of the many Asgardian parties. Loki took your hand and the pair of you ran along the streams until you reached the forests. The star light glimmered between the tree branches, as Loki led you toward a stone seating area. The stones were arranged in a large circle, with a fire pit commanding attention in the centre. It was clear this used to be some form of religious ground. With ease Loki sent a small ember toward the pit, which caused it to burst to life with a vibrant glow of orange tones. You both sat comfortably on a shared seat, as you let the warmth wash over you.

 “So, this is where you come to hide” Your smile was mirrored by the boy. His hands removed his helmet, and placed it down by his feet. It was as if he was removing that wall he so often had up.

“The magic here is slightly stronger, it makes it easier for me to practice” He flicked his wrist, that in turn caused small fireworks to fly from his palm. The sight of them made fireworks feel as if they were exploding in your chest.

“Thank you for breaking me out of that party, you really are my favourite” You rested your hand on his knee, as he stopped the glow coming from his fingertips. His eyes slowly panned back up to your face. Your internal embarrassment thanked him for starting the fire, as the glow was doing the perfect job at hiding the blush on your cheeks.

“Only for you Princess. I normally enjoy breaking out of things alone” His hand dropped onto of yours, as his thumb rubbed itself affectionately across your own. “I must admit it’s quite pleasant to finally have an accomplice” The sound of night life filled your ears, as you and Loki sat there in your perfect silence. Your eyes constantly flickered between his and his lips. His view doing the same.

You hadn’t ever expected your first kiss to be with a Prince. It almost felt like you would be setting the bar too high in your life for all other partners if you did. But in that moment, you couldn’t really help yourself. It felt as if something you couldn’t control was pulling you both together, both of you shy with your movements. You could see Loki was not going to make the move, he was too busy acting as if he wasn’t paying you any attention.  Slowly you leant in, your eyes half squinted to make sure he would do the same. They only closed fully when you could see him reciprocating the movement. Your lips met for a split second, lightly landing on each other before you pulled away. Quickly you both moved back to your painfully awkward previous positions. “As I said you’ll always be my favourite”

You couldn’t quite believe your eyes, standing there now as adults with Loki. The same feelings from that day tugged at your heart strings. His soft smile and awkward stance mirrored that of his younger self. You let your eyes finally meet his, and allowed your hand to move and take his again. The over whelming urge of wanting to take the lead again took over your body, and soon your feet moved to allow you to stand on your toes. As you attempted to gain some height on him. But as your eyes closed once more, you felt the warmth leave your hands.

“I told you it’s amazing!” Thor’s voice boomed, the sound abruptly snapped you back to reality. A coy smirk on Loki’s lips, as he released your hand. “Where did he take you?” You couldn’t help but feel slightly thankful for Thor’s excitement. It allowed you to quickly bury whatever those feelings were. Loki clearly didn’t want to reciprocate them, as he decided to end the illusion before anything too serious happened. Although being truthful, you were also glad. Yes this was the kind of grand gesture you would have normally accepted as an apology but still you knew Loki could do more. 

“Home” You lied with a smile, Loki’s eyebrow arched with intrigue as you did it so confidentially. “You didn’t lie Thor, it felt so real” Your eyes settled on Loki as you mouthed the word “Thank You”. His headed nodded as he acknowledged the tender private moment between you both. You were thankful he had showcased this new skill, but this also led to the question of the dreams and just how real they had actually been. 

“Any time you want to go back Princess, I will be happy to help. You did seem to be enjoying yourself” Loki’s words came out of his mouth with a smile. Was he flirting, did he want to do it again? “But from now on Thor, please let me choose when to discuss my powers”

Chapter Text

Loki couldn’t understand why he always found her in the company of one of his siblings. He regularly wondered if he had been cursed, never to be allowed a private moment with her again. It felt as if maybe he was finally being forced to pay for all the issues he had caused to those around him. Ever since she made her return, Thor effortlessly spent hours in her company. Where as Loki didn’t really know how he could rekindle their relationship, which led to a lot of questionable tension. The jealousy was almost hard to contain at times, but Loki knew that if he inflicted too much torment onto his siblings, it would just lead her to believe he had never changed. So when he entered the dining hall to find Thor and her eating together, frustration weighed heavily on him. He had only just defeated Tyr in attempt to help fan some of the flames of desperation she had continued to fuel. He did not even get a moment of peace to rest, before he has to go into another battle for her attention.

The conversation he had entered was not one he was prepared for. Thor and the Princess freely shared jokes about each other’s love lives. After assuming the worst about her relationship only hours ago, Loki knew he would be wise to not join in with their banter. Her cheeks flushed a soft crimson as she tried to remove the focus from herself. This presented Loki the perfect opportunity to rescue her. Her face softened as she realised that the topic of conversation was soon about to change. Although Loki had not acknowledged the fact that he would be the new subject. His brother’s face twisted into drunken pride as he so confidently spoke about Loki’s powers.  The younger God’s foot kicked heavily against Thor’s leg, as he attempted to put a stop to the overflow of information which continued to fall from the fools lips. It was only when the Princess so excitedly offered herself to him, that Loki knew he was trapped in the conversation. Her eyes so bright and full on intrigue, that he was unable to keep up the annoyed facade. “Loki I believe this is the perfect way for you to apologise” The words planted the final nail into his emotionless coffin and Loki could not say no to her, after being so cruel during the morning. He knew he could simply show her the skill, just as he did for Thor by placing a hand on his head. But Loki wanted to take the time to show her just how perfect things could be. He inhaled a few breaths of air in an attempt to gain composure, while his hand fell to the table. Her palm delicately met his, but that was not enough. For once Loki wanted to be brave and so he let his fingers bend and surrounded hers. His breaths only continued to leave his lungs once she wrapped her thumb around his. 

He had practiced this moment so many times. Loki often spent his evenings in the company of various test subjects, which unbeknownst to them would be partaking in his experiment of enchantment. Thor would also often voluenteer himself just so he could be shown the sights of Midgard. He was regularly the only one open to the joys of his brother’s skills. But he accepted it could also be a challenge. Loki had tried a few times to show Tyr images of himself being overpowered by him, or perhaps the princess telling Tyr she prefered a certain dark haired, green wearing god. But his siblings mind was too strong to allow the images to be seen for longer than a few seconds. Therefore he knew he would have to pick the perfect spot to show the Princess. He sat awake late one night, as his mind tore itself apart while he tried to work out just where to show her. The garden? No that was too simple. A ball? No that would be far too grand. Then it hit him, he knew the perfect moment to transport her to. So after weeks of pratice and hours of constructing the perfect illusion, Loki used all the confidence he could find inside. His hand wrapped around hers protectively as he let her into his world. Just as she wished.

Teenagers are commonly known for being unable to control their emotions. The more time Loki spent in the Princess’s presence, the more he understood why his mother would moan about his constant emotional fluctuations. However as she stood by the wall with her eyes locked on a dancing pair, Loki felt himself unable to control his movements. He did not even have time to react as his feet were already making their ways toward her. His mind screamed at him to go back to sulking in the corner, but his heart guided him on this adventure. His mind tried to string together a sentence before he reached her, in an attempt to make it look like he had a plan. That was not the case when he finally did reach her, the only words he could muster were “Out, go?” She looked at him for a moment, her eyes studied his nervous body as she tried to work out what he meant. He shyly offered her his hand in an attempt to help her understand. Luckily she did. 

He could not deny, he loved an excuse to put on his finest clothes. He often used his outfits to protect his interior from the external world, a trait which followed him into adulthood. But something about wearing the helmet in her presence made him question his whole costume. When they finally sat down he continued to bashfully rub his headwear as he considered what to do next. Her smile beamed when finally removed his horns, which led him to feel almost underdressed next to her breathtaking looks. The fire flickered warmly next to the pair, but Loki knew the warmth settled on his cheeks would have been enough to heat them both. When she offered him the chance to show some skills, Loki jumped at the invitation. He would have and still would do anything to be the source of her smile. The nerves which bubbled inside him helped to encourage the fireworks to fly from his palm. The explosion of colour perfectly represented the uncontrollable feelings he had fought internally as he watched her intrigued moves. 

He couldn’t believe his luck when she let her hand sit on his. However that was soon the least of his concerns as her face leant into his. Her eyes half opened as he nervously considered what to do. He had wanted this, he had dreamed of this and now the moment was here. He swallowed heavily and let his neck lean forward, his eyes squeezed tightly shut as he waited for her lips to greet his. His chest practically erupted when they softly met, his foot shook rapidly as he attempted to keep the rest of his body composed. His eyes opened again as she quietly told him "As I said you’ll always be my favourite”. The words etched themselves deeply into his heart, as Loki still tried to comprehend the kiss that had just happened. His awkward teen self barely even held her hand, as he turned his face away to let out a silent cheer. 

Loki knew that would be the perfect place to show her. He hoped if he showed her a simple moment, she would be more receptive to his skill and thankfully from him she was. As he watched her body lean into his once again, the nerves washed over his limbs. His foot tapped excitedly as he contemplated what to do. He wanted to finally have that kiss, but not like this. There were some loose ends which needed to be addressed and he wanted the kiss to be within the world of reality. Not a reality he had constructed. It took all of his concentration to break the pair out of the enchantentment. His emotions made it almost impossible for him to control the scene, but luckily he had an anchor named Thor who had started to tug at his side. Her disappointment helped soften the blow as they settled back into reality. Loki painted on a smug smile, in an attempt to make it seem like he knew what had just happened. Where as in realilty he was not sure if she had wanted to kiss him, or if he had created a reality so convincing he did not know himself what was real. 

“I think I should retire for the evening” Her face was was flushed. Her cheeks pricked into a smile which comforted Thor, but Loki could see there was something deeper going on within her mind. 

“I can escort you if you wish” She pushed her body up from the bench and slid her plate across the table. Her hand clearly presented it as if she wanted him to finish it for her. 

“No, I know my way. Thank you” She offered one last sweet smile and then left. How could he have been such an idiot. Of course that would have been too much for her. Why would she ever want to relive her first kiss with the fool who had called her a harlot. Loki’s mind berated him as it was abundantly clear the princess felt uncomfortable and that was why she left. Perhapse she could feel the desperation flowing from his body. 

”Excuse me brother” Loki hummed a response, as he continued to watch where she sat almost a moment ago. Her seat looked empty without her there. “Can I finish that?” Loki shot his brother a look of disbelief, as his finger came into view. His hand threw the plate toward the sibling, the metal dish clattered heavily against the table as it landed in front of him. “Thank you” Thor cheered as he shoved another handle into his mouth. “So what skill are going to try next? I would be open to the idea of flying” 

"We are not going to be trying anymore skills Thor" Loki let his head drop heavily into his hands as his fingers buried themselves within his roots. "If it wasn't for you and that gaping hole you call a mouth, I would have not offended the princess and caused her to run off to her chambers" Loki let his hands pull their way heavily down his cheeks. His chin finally settled in his palms, as pushed his cheeks upward. 

"Always so dramatic. She enjoyed herself clearly" Thor pushed his second plate away from himself and leant back on the bench. His mouth let out a deep exhale, as he loosened one of the notches on his belt. "She was smiling the whole time you held her hand. Her eyes were closed and it almost looked as if she was having the most perfect dream" Thor streched his arms toward the sky, as he continued to explain just how content she had looked. Was he correct? Could Loki trust this imbecile? It was hard for him to truly know for himself how she was reacting. Loki had only recently 'mastered' the skill, to a point he was comfortable sharing it with those around him. But he was still unable to completely trust himself or his instincts, and he also did not know the consequences of playing with fate in this way. There had been a few times he had used the skill, and he had been able to make whoever was under his touch do as he pleased. However he tried his best to not inflict that upon her. He picked that spot as he wanted a chance to relive that moment with her, and so they would both feel safe. Therefore he did not want to taint such a precious memory with his manipulation. Loki thought he had control, his mother had warned him to only share his gift when he knew he could handle it. He couldn’t help but question if he was actually ready to show the princess yet, even though she had so obviosuly continued to drop hints since that evening Thor first mentioned it. It was just sometimes when Loki felt an over whelming surge of emotions, he found his skills harder to tame. "Loki?" 

"What?" Loki snapped back, Thor's eyes grew as he noticed his siblings anger. Thor's arm nudged his body heavily, which caused Loki's elbow to buckle. His head dropped off of its perch, as Thor's thumb twisted in front of his face. Loki let his eyes meet the direction that Thor was indicating to, his already tired mind unable to even react to what it was seeing as he watched the hall doors open. It was only when Tyr's smug body strode into the room, that Loki knew it was his time to leave. He could not continued to torment himself under the presence of one sibling, let alone two. It was clear already he would have most likely snapped if he stayed with them both. Which would have led him to either kill them both or fake his own death and run away. Both seemed appealing given his current predicament. Loki wanted to go to his chambers and wallow in the pain of ruining everything he had worked so hard to win back. Although there was still one conversation he needed to have, but Loki understood he needed to get his thoughts aligned first before he could go after her.

Chapter Text

The events of the evening, had just led to more painful feelings resurfacing themselves. Firstly, it felt finally like your Trio was back to its best. Easy conversations, and the start of new private jokes had formed over the hours spent together. To put it simply, it felt like you had your two right hand men back by your side. If only the other feelings were so simple. The feelings you had for Loki had been buried deep down within you. A mixture of factors led to that being the only way to protect yourself. He was your first love. Kind, sweet, attentive, basically everything you assumed that love would feel like. But age presented a new side to the god. Cold, resentful and cunning. He would always have some form of a plan, to make everything go his way. There was many occasions where you found yourselves in situations which you perceived to be of your own idea, but in fact he had orchestrated the whole thing. He had started to lead you down a path, which if followed could have harmed your future role. Naively you just assumed it was Loki being Loki, playing tricks and teasing the fates. But his actions continued to escalate, and you could no longer support what he had become. It broke your heart to do so, he was already hurt by his father’s clear preference to Thor. It was one of the hardest decisions you had to make as a young teen. To let go of the person who you believed brought the light into your life. But when that bright spark raged into an uncontrollable fire, you had no other choice.

That was the thing that filled you with the most dread when you returned to Asgard. Loki and yourself had not left things on the best of terms, and so when he started to play his games, you didn’t bite or retaliate. As it was not the tricks which you feared the most. It was the fact you knew as soon as you saw the man, those feelings from the past would resurface. Although now those feelings caused your heart to constantly tug with caution. When you first locked eyes with him again in the hall, at that first party. You heart soared with excitement, your limbs just wanted to throw themselves in his arms. But it wasn’t a romantic feeling as such, as looking at Thor you felt the same way. It was that feeling of familiarity and old friendships. Something that you had craved ever since your regal training had begun. So, when you finally spoke to him and he acted cold and guarded, you were not shocked. I did not hurt, in fact it was better. It allowed you to have a clean slate. That was until the God of War came into the picture. The feelings you had for Tyr, you knew were built more on lust. A large and dominant God fighting for your attention. It was hard to not feel some form of attraction for him. Whereas the feelings Loki had grown slowly over time, however at moments it did feel like they accelerated at a pace you could not control. At first, he felt like that annoying child, who would tug at your gown for attention, only to do something stupid and run away. But as the weeks drew on of course you felt yourself gravitating towards him more, you always had. Thor knew he was the spare part of your trio. However when Tyr arrived, you ended up wanting to spend more time with Thor due to the uncomplicated feelings you felt around him. Your mind often couldn’t work out as to why every time you had thoughts about Tyr, somehow Loki was able to pull you back to him. With every touch Loki allowed to grace your body, it felt as if your brain was no longer under your control and you had been programmed to follow his lead.

All these questions continued to swim around your thoughts, as you tried to finally get some sleep. Your eyes squeezed tightly shut, as your limbs prayed for some rest. Your mind on the other hand tried to dissect and pull apart every interaction you had had with Loki and why it differed to those with Tyr. Around hour four of no sleep, you decided to give up for the evening. There was no way your mind was going to stop any time soon, and you knew any attempts would not be met with the desired outcome. With a defeated sigh, you grabbed your book off of the night stand and headed toward the reception area. Your body lazily dropped onto your chairs, as your hand turned to your current page. You hoped the words would act as some form of escape from this unrest. You couldn’t be sure how long you had been reading, as the sky was still dark and unchanged from when you left your bed. But your attention was ripped from your page, when a large bang erupted from your room. You shrunk slightly into your seat, as you hoped the darkness of the night would help to shield you from the invasion. A constant string of huffs and sighs filled the air, as you listened to your bed sheets get pulled apart. “Princess?”

“Loki” You questioned back quickly, your head peaked over the back of the chair towards the bedroom archway. “What are you doing?”

“I was looking for you” His outline came to rest in his favourite place. His fingers shot out a few sparks, which in turn caused the candles in the room to burst into more vibrant life. The light allowed you to drink in his confused expression. He stood there in his nightwear, his hair all a mess. Clearly, he had not planned on doing this tonight. “Why aren’t you in bed?”

“Couldn’t sleep” You replied, as you held your book up in his direction. “I am guessing you are also being plagued with thoughts tonight?” He offered a small nod, while his hands ran through his hair. He removed some of his long fringe that hung over his face, in turn that presented the face of an exhausted man. His eyes were sunken in and only held up by the newly formed bags underneath. His skin was dry and pale and his forehead covered in lines as he scrunched his face together inquisitively. 

He took a few more steps in the room. His hand tapped your feet, as he requested for them to move. You tugged your legs up into your chest, and passed him one of your pillows to support his back. His body settled comfortably on the other end of the seat. Both of you let out a relieved sigh. Yours was due to the fact that only moments ago you believed you were about to be kidnapped. But as for his noise, your mind was too tired to even fathom as to why. “Why did you lie to Thor earlier?” He kept his eyes from you, instead he decided  to steal the book from your hands and read the blurb on the back. His eyes studied the page much like yours did his body. 

“That was our private place, somewhere just for us and our memories. I have never shared it with anyone apart from you” You shrugged, as you continued to watch him view the book in his hands. His face clearly pretended to be interested in the object in front of him. But the sly looks he kept passing in your direction, said otherwise. “Why did you take me there? It felt so real…”

“I wanted to test a theory” He finally placed the book down. His free hand soon rested across the back of the chair, while his eyes softly turned to yours. His face twisted into a small smile, as his head rested against his arm. His hair fell across his face as allowed himself some support.

“So that was the new skill you wouldn’t show me the other week?” The vision you had shared with Loki matched perfectly with Thor’s description. But the feeling it left you with also mirrored that of which you more alarmingly felt when you awoke from your dreams. You did not want to accuse Loki of doing anything to cause you mental distress, but you had internally constantly told yourself to tread with caution around his touch. Was this the reason as to why your mind had so desperately encouraged you to try the skill. Yes you suggested a grand gesture would be the perfect way to apologise but more importantly you needed answers as to why you could not label those feelings you often found hard to control.

“I needed to make sure it was perfect. Thor is very easy to convince. I could have walked him myself out into the grounds and told him it was an enchantment and he would have believed it. Whereas you know me and my tricks, it was a bit harder” His fingers pushed a few strands of hair out of his face, as he continued to gaze up toward you.

“Thor said you are struggling to use it on Tyr” He winced slightly at the words. He had obviously hoped you had not listened to that part of the conversation and clearly was not happy you remembered it. 

“Different people, need to be shown different things. He did not like what I had to show him and therefore fought against it. Like you for example” His hand dropped down from the back of the seat, his fingers danced ever so slightly along your arm as his head returned to its original position. “I knew if I showed you the forest, you would want to accept it and embrace it. Maybe not to the level you did, but” His mouth tugged into a smirk, as you swatted his hand away.

“Last time we went there things were different, we were different” You pulled your limbs in tighter to your body. You wanted to keep yourself at a safe distance from his touch, until you could really understand what control he had over you. The feelings you had for Loki were bubbling in your stomach undeniably. But the urgency and all-consuming thoughts of him, did not seem to currently cause you any problems. As you sat in that moment, you were not having to control yourself against urges of wanting to rip off his clothes and drag him back to your room. It was softer than that.

“Are you saying that those two young children are no longer inside of us? That those feelings no longer exist, because unless my eyes deceive me it seemed as if you wanted something….” You held a finger warningly up to his face, your eyes squinted as he teased you.

“I was overwhelmed. You stopped the enchantment and I have got the hint” You let your hand drop, his own swiftly moved to catch it. Your brows twisted in confusion, as his fingers linked with yours. The warm sensation you often felt when he touched you was not there.

“Are you saying if I didn’t stop the enchantment…”

“You did stop it. So, there is no point considering the what ifs” His thumb stopped rubbing lightly against yours. His teeth chewed on his lip, as he tried to form his next sentence. “Nothing happened and therefore there is nothing to discuss” You tried to shake your hand free of his grasp. You mind was too tired to be having this conversation now and you heart to overwhelmed to be having this battle. “I just want to rest now” You tried to shake your hand free again, but this time it was greeted by a green glow which started from his palm. Warmth shot up your arm and straight into your heart. Your head clear for the first time. Loki’s hand tugged you toward him. His body turned to lean on the arm of the chair, as you landed on top of him. His free hand found the back of your head for support, while yours landed on his chest. With a tender movement his pushed your head down towards his and you allowed your forehead to rest itself softly against his. His scent lingered around your nostrils, as your mouth struggled to let air in. You had been waiting for this moment, it had been the root of all of your dreams since you had seen him again. But you fought against temptation. Although your mind was battling heavily as it tried to convince you that this was the perfect moment. Your imagination ran wild as it showed you images of how right this could be. Your heart was more cautious, as you felt doubt grow within your stomach. "Loki" You breathed out his name quietly, his mouth just hummed a reply. "I can't do this" His head peeled back from yours, his eyes studied your face while his hand settled tenderly on your cheek. "What did you just do to me?" As much as you wanted to give in, you knew it would not be right to allow him to treat you like this. His actions this evening had only caused you to question his intentions more and until you knew for sure it was not him causing you to lose your free will, you couldn’t allow yourself to let him back in again. There were too many unanswered questions and you knew exactly where to start.

Chapter Text

“What do you mean? I tried to kiss you. You tried to kiss me during the enchantment, I was just returning the favour in reality?” His eyebrows lowered in confusion, as his fingers released yours. Your hand snapped protectively back to your body, as you tried to anchor your racing thoughts.

“Please don’t lie to me Loki. What have you done to me?” His face twisted from confusion, too horrified, back to expressionless.

“You think I did something to make you kiss me? I would never force anyone to do that” Deep down you knew that. He may of been the God of Mischief but he would never do anything to willingly take advantage of someone in a romantic sense. Physically or mentally sure there had been a few, but deep down even Loki was a romantic and believed love to be something special. Even as children when it came to everyone else, he did not care if they gained a few bruises from his games. But he always had some form of protective nature toward you. It was just undeniable that there were too many similar coincidences which had led you to question him.

“Not make me, but tempt me” You sat up more, as you moved back to your previous seat. You hand ran through your hair tensely, as your heart rate increased at an uncontrollable pace. Your night gown started to stick to your body, as the increase in adrenaline caused your skin to run hot. “But I was fine, and then you touched me and then everything changed. This has been happening constantly Loki, what are you doing to me?” This was true. You couldn’t help but remember the moment you first met Tyr. He made you so nervous, that you could barely look in his direction. But magically after you felt Loki’s touch, all those feelings left your body. 

His body shifted upwards. You could sense him becoming more defensive, as you watched his face harden. You knew this from childhood, whenever someone called Loki out he would be quick with his come backs. Blame was never allowed to fall at his feet, and so whenever he was backed into a corner he only knew how to fight his way out. “You think I caused this? You tried to kiss me earlier? I was just reciprocating your movements” He spat back.

“Yes, I did. But I knew I wanted to do that then, I made that choice. I could control myself. But just then, that heat. Loki, I have felt that for months” You took a deep breath in, while you watched closely as  Loki tried to work out what this conversation was about.  “You did something, you made me lose all self-control. Have you been doing this to me?” Loki stayed silent, his face blank. Finally, things clicked into place. It was as if in that moment you saw the world in perfect clarity, the longer he took to reply the more everything started to make sense. “You’ve been enchanting me” His head moved back in shock, but you could see the anger growing in his eyes. “You’ve been playing on those emotions. You knew I could never lose my l…” You bit your tongue as you attempted to catch the word. “My fondness for you” Your mind felt as if it had just experienced it’s world fall apart, as your hands gripped the sides of your head in an attempt to help stabilise your thoughts.“You’ve been jealous of Tyr. You have done everything to push any feelings I may have had from him and forcing me to push them back onto you”

“Me, jealous?” He raised his voice, while his hands pushed himself up further in the chair. His throat let out a laugh in shock, as he listened to your theory. His hair feel onto his face as he threw his head back, his hands swiftly moved to twist the strands away. His eyes had shifted, no longer bright and full of fun. Instead they were cold and slightly closed as he continued to glare.

“So that’s all you take away from this? That I think you are jealous. That answers every question I have then” Finally you removed yourself out of the seat, your hands planted themselves on the back of the chair. You knuckles tinted a shade of white, as you gripped the seat with excessive force. “You need to leave” His eyes shifted up to you. His body shook slightly with anger, as his eyes threw daggers in your direction.

“You truly believe I would do that to you! What would I gain from that?” He moved to his knees, he chest towered highly above the seat. His hand hit against his chest as he dramatically questioned how you could think so little of him. Your body pulled back from the seat, as you knew you needed to be as far away from him as possible. Your hands tucked behind your back, as you tried to keep your limbs safe.

“We both know what you would gain from my love. You’ve known ever since we came of age” Hours ago you stood in the place where you found love for the first time, and now you stood there as you felt your heart break. Maybe this had been his plan all along. Thor said his conversation with Odin caused him to change. He had been told to find his own kingdom,    but you never believed he would go after yours.

Loki’s mouth fell a gape, his eyes wide as he took a few seconds to register the sentence. But once he did, his face twisted into an expression you had only once seen before. An expression of disappointment. “Fine Princess, let yourself believe that. Tell yourself everything you need to. But remember this, I only played on actions you presented to me” You couldn’t even reply. Your chest suddenly felt empty as you watched his body move toward the door. “You wanted this” He took off into the night. He had left you stood alone as the rage radiated from your body.

Your mind raced, as you questioned every relationship you had with the people of Asgard. The only one you could truly trust was Thor. “You wanted this” You couldn’t deny that somewhere deep in your heart you did, you had been waiting for the moment to recreate your first kiss with Loki. The feeling grew stronger with each passing day. Those quite moments the pair of you would often find yourselves sharing together in the garden or your room, only helped to fuel the desire. But could you even trust those feelings anymore, after finding out the waves of lust that often consumed you were actually coming from him. 

You couldn’t really pinpoint when you fell asleep. Rather you only remembered being awoken by Thor’s heavy knocks against your chamber doors. His face a wash with confusion as you answered, still in your night wear. “Sorry, I didn’t sleep too well” Caringly Thor placed his hand on your shoulder, which caused your body to flinch under his touch. After the way his siblings touch had made you feel, you couldn’t help but get some painful flash backs to the night before when Thor touched you.

“You do not look well princess. Maybe it would be best for you to avoid lessons today. I will take notes and bring them back to you later” His sweet smile, helped to comfort your aching heart. You were thankful that you knew the friendship you felt for him was real.

“Thank you Thor, I do truly appreciate everything you have done for me” With a light tap for comfort, Thor took his leave. That allowed you to slump back to your pillow fortress. Your head buried deeply under the sheets, as you tried to escape this reality once again.

“Loki, you know I don’t want to do this” You pleaded with the god. Your hand wrapped around his wrist as you pulled his body back towards you. His head defiantly faced away from you, as he tried to shake himself free.

“You said I was your favourite. You said I was different” His tone was rough and sharp, each word laced in hurt.

“I have to think of the crown, what’s right for my people, as well as what is right for me”  

“Am I not good enough” He snapped back, his head finally turned to face you. Tears now flowed freely from your eyes. “You knew how much it hurt me being second best to Thor in my father’s eyes”

“I know, but what you’ve done since, Loki that isn’t right. You’ve tried to cause wars, you’ve tempted your brother into dangerous situations. You’ve gone mad with power that was never meant for you”

His eyes closed tightly at those words, finally he broke himself free of your grasp. “I trusted you. I thought we would do this together”

“We can, I promise you we can. But I need to be able to trust you in return. Right now, you are making dangerous and irrational choices. I can’t be seen to condone that. You have to understand this” Your words came out in a harsh cry. Your lungs gasped for air with every letter.

“You are just like everyone else. I am nothing more than a spare to you”

“Don’t say that. You know that isn’t true. Please just for me. Find the Loki you used to be and then we can make this work. You know how desperately I need your support”  

“I do not need your pity. Nor do I need you. This was never love. Just two children who never knew better” With a screen of smoke Loki disappeared out of your chambers. Your body collapsed to the floor, as you let out one final harsh sob.

You awoke again, and you could feel your cheeks had dampened. You finger brushed away a few stray tears that lingered on your face. That was just what you needed, for your dreams to force you to relive the night Loki left you. Your heart weighed down heavily with the realisation history had just repeated itself again.

Chapter Text

The days following your realisation, did nothing to help ease the pain. Loki had removed himself from lessons. Which didn’t really draw any suspicion from Thor, as he was used to his brother’s disappearing acts. Although this one was done with less skill than normal. Tyr had also backed off slightly. He was still polite in the halls and often checked in on you to make sure you were okay. But it seemed as if he was trying to give you some space in order to process things. It felt as if Tyr knew about everything that had happened with Loki, but pretended he knew nothing. It still hurt to know the person you had worked so hard to trust again, had played on your emotions so easily. But what really broke your heart was the fact you truly felt like you were falling for him again. In those moments in the garden and between the late-night conversations. You could feel your heart settling into the familiar feeling of loving Loki. But you could not even be sure if those feelings were real anymore. You were unable to even pin point the moment you assumed this game of his began, therefore all your memories and feelings felt untrustworthy. The thing that confused you the most was that even after your first conversation with Tyr, you knew it would never be something serious with him. It was just nice to feel something again. If the dark-haired devil had just opened his stupid eyes, he would have been able to see he didn’t need to make you crave his body to have your attention.

“Thor” You almost said his name under your breath, as he walked you back to your chamber after the day’s lessons. “I’ve been thinking… I would like to go home”

Thor’s face tugged to a light frown, his eyes filled with concern as he watched your frame shrink. “If that’s what you wish, I can not stop you”

“Not forever, I promise” You painted on a false smile, as you tried to reassure him. You couldn’t hurt him, nor did you want to. You just needed some time back in your own space. “I miss my family and I wish to return to them”

“I completely understand. Take as long as you need, you will always be welcome here” He placed a reassuring arm over your shoulder, and pulled you into a side hug. His chin rested on top of your head, which allowed you to bury your body into his protective frame. “Promise not to leave me for too long. Father has been spending more time with Tyr and with Loki hiding, it’s going to be a very lonely time” You nodded under his chin. You wouldn’t be gone for long. You didn’t care to explain to your family what had happened. More importantly though, you knew you had to put the crown before your feelings. You could allow yourself a few days of pain, but after that you would just have to do the classic. Bury your feelings and carry on existing.

It was a quick turnaround. Shortly after you mentioned wanting to leave, a team of maids came to help you pack some of your belongings. You walked around the room, trying to decided what was important enough to take and what you could leave. Your hands retrieved a small stack of books from the round table in the reception area, your face fell as you watched the pressed tulip fall to the floor. You dropped down and picked up the flower, once again admiring it in your fingers. Just as you dreaded, it was now just a dead flower, no longer delicate and vibrant instead it was weathered and dry.  You placed the flower on the table to replace where the books once stood and headed back to finish packing your final trunk.

It was not Thor who came to wish you a safe journey home, instead it was Tyr. His one arm wrapped tightly around your frame, as he used all of his strength to lift your body off of the floor. You couldn't help but let out a half squeal, half wheeze as he held you close. Your right hand smacked heavily against his shoulder, as you encoruaged him to release you. "I heard you would be leaving us for a while, so I thought I would make the most of our last moments together" Your feet landed on the ground with a thud, as he finally released you. His face settled into a light smile, while his hand moved to grip yours. 

'Tyr you are acting as if I shall never see you again. I will only be gone for a few days" You laughed at the god. Dramatics must just run through the family you thought to yourself. You watched as the last of your things were loaded into your transport. Tyr's hand gripped slightly harder as he noticed it too. 

"I just wanted to apologise for my brother. Truly I do not know what he has done, but all I can say is I am sorry" Your spare hand wrapped around his and clasped it harder. Tyr was a genuine caring person and you felt so lucky to have that support behind you. But there was still a hint of pain as you looked at him. Your heart almost heavy at the fact you would truly never know what could have been. Of course you knew it was just a friendship, that was something luckily you had conculded on your own. Without help. But still it was sad to picture just how simple life would have been if your heart had let itself fall for him. 

"Tyr you do not owe me any form of apology. Espeically not on behalf of Loki. He caused this and one day he is going to have to learn that his actions have consequences. Even if they are not the ones he intended to happen" Tyr nodded, as he used his strength to pull you in slightly closer. Your balled up hands rested tightly between you both, knuckles dug into each of your chests. 

"If you have learnt anything from being with us princess, I hope it is that you are much stronger than you believe" He stopped for a moment, and allowed his lips twisted into a grin. "Maybe not physically, but mentally you are incrediable" You planted a soft kiss on his cheek, his beard rubbed against your skin like brush bristles. In a way it was almost comforting, but as you heard the doors open behind you, you knew it was time to go. Tyr offered you a kiss in return and finally released your hand. His arm lifted slightly behind you in support as your climbed into your getaway vehicle. "I shall be waiting for your return" His hand planted one last kiss on your knuckles, before he moved away. Both of you waved toward each other, smiles of a deep admeration for one another painted on your faces. It was the perfect send off, to a not so perfect end. 

As soon as your palace came into view, you felt a wave of safety wash over you. Your mind instantly relaxed when it saw the familiar sight. There was no need to worry about your relationships at home, they had stood strong for years. You already knew who you could tease, who you could trust and who you could really just be yourself around.

You blinked heavily a few times. Your eyes squinted as they adjusted to the light coming in  through your windows. Your body stretched with a yawn, as you twisted yourself around the sheets. You had been home for five days now. You mind clearer, your heart lighter and your life finally started to feel brighter again. “Good Morning your majesty” You shuffled in the bed, and sent a small smile towards the hand maid. Her face soft as she passed you a glass of water. “I’ve been asked to inform you; a visitor has come to see you” You titled your head with confusion. Only your father really got visitors, so for someone to come specifically for you was new.

“Thor” You shouted at the sight of the tall blonde man, who stood confidently beside your father in the throne room. “What are you doing here?” You ran toward him, and wrapped your arms around his neck as he pulled you into him. Your fathers cough caused you to break apart. A slight smirk on his lips, as he questioned between you both with his eyes. 

“I just wanted to come and see how you are" He left a hand on your shoulder, as his thumb rubbed reassuring circles on your left arm. “Plus, father said I should come and experience your realm” Your father nudged your side, as he continued to look between you both. The proud smile on his lips clearly told you all the ideas he had running through his mind.

“You should give him the grand tour” You dropped your eyebrows, while you squinted towards the older man. Ever since that first party, you knew your Father's end goal. Although he could not arrange your marriage, he would do his best to help encourage it. What more could a king want, than for his daughter to marry into the most powerful family around. More than that would more could a father want, than for a god to protect his child once he was gone. 

“Fine, you’re coming with me” You offered your arm out toward the god, and for once he looped his around yours and let it settle in its usual spot. “Goodbye Father” You threw you had back dramatically as you turned both of your bodies away from him. Your hair waved freely down your back, as you shook your head once again. You could hear your father stifling a laugh behind you both, as he watched your exit. 

“Lovely making you acquaintance your majesty” You looked up toward Thor, rolling your eyes at his formality. He just shrugged lightly, as you continued to drag him out of the room. A few of the courtiers watched closely as you left the room, small whispers spread between them. It was clear that within a few hours you would be the topic of kingdom gossip. 

“I thought you didn’t enjoy putting on a show” You question, while you led Thor out of the throne room. You pretended to show him some family portraits as you walked down the halls. Your hand lazily pointed toward one of your grandfathers.

“I am quite the showman when I have to be” Thor laughed, as he moved his arm slightly to pull your body closer to him. “Although” He mused, peeling his eyesight away from the painting and in your direction. “I assumed you would have made more of an effort for your guest” His hand gestured towards your body. Your frame covered in some leggings and a loose fitting tunic.

“My apologies your majesty” You let your knees drop into a sarcastic bow, as you tipped your head in his direction. “I promise to only wear gowns from now on. How does that sound?”

“Much better” He laughed, as he used his weight to pull your body back up into a standing position. “Princess, can I ask you something” You could tell by his tone it was something important. His smile dropped into a serious expression as he said the words.

“Follow me” Was all you replied, as you slipped his hand from your arm and into your grip. Your body tugged him down the long hallways and into the peace of the quite of your room. Your hand released him, and allowed your body to freely drop down into one of the large cushioned chairs. You watched closely as his movement mirrored yours. “Go on” You twisted your wrist in his face, finally happy for him to engage in conversation from prying ears.

“Firstly, how are you?” His body leant forward in the seat. His elbows rested on his knees, as his chin settled on his palm. It was like he wanted to be closer to you, but also keep himself held back at a safe distance.

“Better” You replied as your fingers brushed some hair out of your face. You shifted your position, so your legs dangled freely over the armrest. “My head is feeling a lot clearer and I truly feel like myself now”

“Good, that’s good” He replied, while he tapped a stray finger on his face. “So, what caused it? Was it being away from home? Something I could help with?” His body shifted back into the seat. His back rested against the chairs cushioned backing, as his hands held each armrest for support while he crossed his legs. His face painted with concern.

“I think you can guess the answer” You leant your body back over the other side of the armrest. Your hair hung over the support, as you felt the blood flush to your head. “I had an argument with your brother, so I needed some space” Your head started to pound as you continued to stare at the ceiling. Your eyes only leaving your focused spot, when you heard him shuffle.

“I should have guessed” He sighed, as he leant his head back against the chair. His hair flowing over the back of the seat, due to the fact he was slightly too tall. “What did they do? A prank?” You turned your head toward him, and rolled your eyes. “Surely not something worse” He took your prolonged silence as an answer. “Are you going to answer me Princess?”

“Let’s just say someone decided to try their magic on me” You flicked your wrist dramatically, as your hand mocked Loki’s flamboyant movements.

“Give them some credit” Thor peeled his head from the chair, his body sitting up proudly. His hands twisted in a fashion that mirrored his brothers. Almost as if his fingers could paint streams of magic from his fingertips. “He does have some flare“ You laughed watching his skills. You clapped your hands together lightly to praise his impression. “You and my idiot brother always make up Princess. Do you feel like you can forgive him this time?”

Your sighed and let your head roll back on the arm rest, your view moved upwards once again. “This is all down to him. An apology would be a nice start” You shrugged. Thor’s laughter snapped you harshly out of your thoughts.

“Apologies, Loki doesn’t do apologies” Thor laughed again, almost wheezing.

“I am owed an apology” You crossed your arms over your chest, letting your eyebrows drop. “He really hurt me this time”

You felt a hand reach out and rest softly on top of your arms. Thor’s face soon appearing  above yours. “So, if you receive an apology, things will go back to normal?”

“As I said it would be a start” You watched his smile prick at his cheeks, his eyes creasing with excitement. Causing your own face to begin to mirror his. "But it will not be as easy as just a simple sorry, I need to know and see he has changed. More importantly I need to know he has actually learnt how to have converstations like any other creature capable of speech" 

“If you’ll excuse me Princess, I have some business to attend to” You rolled your eyes, knowing exactly what he meant.

“Promise to make him pay please! ” Thor winked, before he pulled his face away from yours.

“I promise my dear” his voice faded away as you heard his footsteps move further out of your room. You didn’t know how much you needed that impromptu visit, but Thor’s bright energy was just what you needed to be reminded that not everything in Asgard was bad.

Chapter Text

How could she assume so little of him? Fine, maybe at the start he had used his magic to influence a few things. Sure, he may have caused a couple of her longing looks toward Tyr to be cut short, but to tempt her into kissing him. Why would he ever do that? As her door slammed heavily behind him, he stood for a moment. His mind was tempted to go storming back into her room and make her see sense, that he was no longer using her emotions for his gain. But as he gazed towed his fingers tips, his mind shifted. His mother’s words rung clearly through his mind, as he held his hands closer to his face. “Loki, my sweet prince. One of the most important lessons I shall ever gift to you, is to control your emotions. If you allow your emotions to control you, your magic can become unpredictable and mistakes can easily be made. As long as you are able to look after your mind, your magic shall look after you” The realisation hit him, like a heavy blow from Thor. He had allowed his excitement to take over his mind, which in turn caused the rush of magic. He had been too focused on her, to even stop to think about himself. So, when she finally gave him a sign, he ran with it. Sadly, his magic did as well. She was hurt and he was embarrassed, his mind couldn’t even comprehend what she must have been feeling in that moment. The regret settled itself into his thoughts, as he finally peeled himself from her door. His feet practically dragged him back toward his room, as he wanted to find some safety. “Oh Brotherrrr” The voice sung the word as Loki sulked his way past the courtyard. It was the last thing he needed at that moment.

“Tyr please can this conversation wait” Loki kept his focus away from his sibling, his head hung lowly as he continued to shuffle his way down the halls. But soon a second set of shoes fell into his eyeline. 

“Did you finally admit to yourself, that I was correct and you have been harbouring affections toward the Princess?” Each word from Tyr’s mouth was laced with glee, as his arm barged his sibling. The movement caused Loki’s body to stiffen in an attempt to bounce his sibling off of him. “I saw you climbing in through her window…”

“I could also question your intensions, as to why you are awake at this hour and stalking around the palace?” Loki snapped his head up and in Tyr’s direction. His lips pulled into a tight line, as he barked out the words. He could feel his body becoming closed off and defensive, as Tyr questioned him. He did not even want to admit to himself what had happened. Let alone retell the whole story to his brutish brother.

Tyr was in his nightwear as well. His fame covered by a long tunic, which met just below his knees. A smile danced onto his face as he noticed his brother’s discomfort. “You know having a role that father trust you with, is a stressful existence” Tyr let his elbow nudge his sibling heavily again. “Not that you would understand. But anyway, that has led me to many a sleepless night. So, I was just on a walk and what do I see but little Loki climbing the walls like some kind of lizard” Loki was tired and he was drained, his mind unable to even focus on his brother’s attempt at conversation. His hands heavily rubbed against his face and tugged at his eyes. He was half tempted to cast a spell and put himself to sleep as some form of sweet release. 

“As much as I am enjoying this conversation. I need to go and sleep Tyr, so good night” Loki turned his body down the next available hallway. Was it the one that lead to his chambers? No. But did he do it so quickly that Tyr was unable to follow him, absolutely. 

He barely slept that evening. His mind continued to question how he could be so foolish as to lose control over his magic. It was only hearing Thor’s cheery voice pass under his window, that finally made Loki leave his sheets. His body darted across the room and toward his window. His eyes noticed the sun had almost set, which indicated that the day was practically done. “Thor” Loki called his name, his hands cupped around his mouth to project his voice further. Thor’s head twisted toward his brother’s window, his hand waved frantically as he noticed him. “Can you spare a moment and come and see me please” Thor nodded in response and let his feet guide him to Loki’s room. Within a few short moments, heavy thuds knocked against his door. Thor knew he was often welcome to walk in freely, but still he kept his manners about him. Loki's body rushed across the room, and opened the door to his smiling brother. “Sorry I missed studies today, I had a few things to attend to” Thor shrugged as Loki moved aside to allow him in. 

“The Princess did not attend either. She looked quite unwell when I saw her this morning. I was just going to deliver her my notes” His hand waved his crumpled-up sheets of scribblings in Loki’s direction. “If I’d have known, I would have also done the same for you brother” Loki felt a knot form in his stomach at his brother’s words. He already knew he was the reason as to her appearance. He could only assume that like him, she had barely gotten any sleep. 

“Well I was going to inform you, I shall be taking a step back from studies for now” Thor’s head titled to the side. Loki had fought tirelessly against his father to be allowed to attend studies with Thor and the Princess, it was only when his mother intervened he was allowed. “I have to do some studies on my own” That was a lie. The Princess was a guest still, and therefore Loki wanted to remove himself to make sure she was as comfortable as possible. He had already hurt her enough, he did not want to serve as a walking reminder of an event he would rather forget. 

“Are you sure? You seemed desperate to join us at the start?” Loki just nodded, he did not feel the need to give his brother any more of a reason as to why he would not be joining. Instead he just wanted to go back to torturing himself in the comfort of his sheets. Thor thankfully took his silence as an answer and just offered his brother a smile, before asking him if he would like to accompany him to dinner. However, Loki did not want to leave the comfort of his safe space and therefore turned the offer down.

Loki had convinced himself that when he awoke that next morning, he would go and talk to the Princess. He wanted to explain what had happened, tell her that it was all an accident. But when he walked down the halls and saw an angry Tyr storming towards him, he knew something was wrong. His sibling's face scrunched in frustration, as he pulled Loki into a headlock. “Would you please explain what you have done to make the Princess leave?” 

“Why is it, whenever something goes wrong I am the first to be blamed?” Loki coughed on the words, as his brother gave him one last squeeze before he was allowed back to his feet. Loki coughed a few more times, as he tried settle his breaths. 

“It’s part of your title. So again, I ask, what did you do? As she is currently packing up her belongings and preparing to go home” As he heard those words Loki realised the consequences of his magic. If he was just true to himself, none of this would have ever happened. Instead he had decided to play games and pull her into his reality. She was the one person that never made him feel like a problem, and now he had just become her biggest one. Loki looked at his brother, his face still pulled tightly together and he knew what he had to do. He pushed Tyr out of the way and ran toward her chambers. His body scaled the ivy and stone below her window, and his figure soon landed in her room through the familiar window. What he was greeted with was an unsettling sight. Her bed was perfectly made, with her sheets neatly folded under the pillows. Her trunks which often settled at the end of the bed, were now missing and her shoes gone from by her archway. Loki let his feet explore the chambers more, his body soon led to the familiar reception room. His heart sank as he returned to the scene of his crime. However, the thing which hurt him most was the dead tulip sat on the table, it felt like it had been placed there just to greet him. He had gifted her the flower in the hopes of something blossoming between the pair, and now much like the plant all his hopes of that seemed to be dead. 

It had been five long and painful days. Loki considered writing to her, but he knew words would not be enough. Then he thought about going to visit her, but he had convinced himself that her guards would be on the lookout for his presence. He needed to see her, but in a way that would make her comfortable. The word comfortable was the word that finally allowed Loki to create a plan. It was risky, trying to win her back under the use of magic. But his heart would have done anything to see her. So as Loki waited at the Bifrost, for his directions to be followed he put step one of his plan into action.

He landed just outside of her palace with a bright flash of light, he wanted to make sure no one knew of his arrival. His body swiftly moved behind some shrubs and his limbs shook as he let his magic ripple over them. He admired his fingertips first, before he moved his hands to his head. His eyes soon spotted the blonde hair now settled on his head, a clear sign that his plan was going to work. Almost instantly Loki found his stride and strutted toward the palace. His fingers pointed in the direction of a few towns people, and a bright smile on his face as he waved toward them. He had painted on a confident smile as he reached the palace and announced his arrival proudly, the guards hastily allowed him into their home and escorted him straight to the king. The older man bolted up right on his throne, when the crown prince of Asgard entered. His hand waved toward a few servants, as a handful of courtiers ran to help the king shift on his cloak. “Prince Thor, we were not aware of your arrival. What brings you to our home” The man beamed brightly, as he welcomed Loki’s disguised body in with a hand shake. 

“I have come to visit the Princess your majesty” Loki did he best to copy his brothers’ mannerisms. His chest puffed out in fake confidence, as he painted on that crowd pleasing smile. Loki knew the voice alone, would not be enough to fool the Princess. She had spotted him straight away in his female form, after years of being apart. Therefore, he knew he had to push his acting skills to the limit this time.

Loki’s heart soared when she entered the throne room. Her bright smile shone like the stars and her body bounded into his awaiting arms. Loki gripped her almost too tightly as she settled against his frame. His face buried into her hair, which promoted his mouth to release a content sigh. It was when her father coughed, that Loki realised that maybe he was putting on too much of a show. But still he let his hand settle on her shoulder and offered her comforting strokes. As her father continued to try and observe their relationship. It did annoy Loki that he was so approving of a spontaneous visit from Thor. Where as when he was younger and used to turn up at the palace, there would often be lengthy interrogation sessions. Loki felt judged, and like they assumed he was only there to try and win favour with the princess in the hopes of one day sitting atop their throne. This is what led Loki so often to make surprise visits to the Princess chambers unannounced. He wanted to prove to her, that he was visiting just to spend time with her. The same motivation still sat within him as an adult, that was clear from the moment she left again. There was something quite safe about being “Thor”, Loki mused to himself. He was able to offer the Princess all the support she needed, without the worry of her resentment.

As she stood next to him and pretended to have an interest in the artwork on the walls, Loki couldn’t help but let out his flirtatious side. It had been a while and the way she was so at ease around him, it was like he was unable to stop himself. He could see her smile grow when he teased her outfit. Her sarcastic bow and witty comment, just convinced Loki once again he needed to win her back over. He needed to test the waters and see just how badly he had hurt her. It was a mistake and something he could not control, but still he knew if he was owning up to the touch the other night, it would also mean he would have to admit to planting dreams in her mind when she first returned to Asgard.

When she took his hand and led him to her room, feelings from childhood rushed back to him. The hours they had often spent just sat on her bed, talking about their future were some of his most precious memories. Her walls housed all of their secrets, stories and innocent kisses. But he had not stepped foot in that room, since the night he left her alone all those years ago, therefore as much as he wanted to enjoy those memories. He was once again haunted by how stubborn he could be. Loki could feel the emotions building within him. So, he kept himself composed and sat as far away from her as he could. He did not want to touch her; out of sheer fear he could make things worse. His eyes watched her carefully as she leant her body across the seat. Her face settled in a relaxed smile, that was until Loki dared to ask his first question. Her face shift and her posture became tense. The reaction made him more nervous than he had been over the past five days. But there was something there, even as she kept her attention focused on the ceiling. There was a slight hint of something there and Loki wanted to poke at it. “You and my idiot brother always make up Princess. Do you feel like you can forgive him this time?” Loki was an idiot and for once he could be the first to admit it.

“This is all down to him. An apology would be a nice start” Loki heard her words and knew he had to laugh, as that was what his sibling would do. The words however only helped to fuel the new excitement that bubbled in his stomach. An apology may not have been his style, but she had said before she enjoyed grand gestures.

“So, if you receive an apology, things will go back to normal?” She was tempting him, without even knowing. She had well and truly wrapped him around her finger. His heart did crack slightly when she admitted that she had been truly hurt by him and his actions that he had not meant. But when Thor, well Loki placed his hand on her arm and her face started to smile. He knew that things would once again be okay. It may take time, but that didn’t matter. He had learnt from past mistakes. Before he waited far too long for a hint to her feelings, whereas now Loki knew he had no time to waste. As he ran home his mind started racing, ideas pouring out of him as he rushed to prepare for her return.

Chapter Text

You gave yourself a few more days at home. You sometimes found that Asgard could be an extremely mentally draining place and that was before you even knew about all the extra pressure your mind had been under due to Loki’s influence. So, you wanted to make sure that your return was when you felt ready to face those challenges again. Loki had truly hurt you. In a way which hit you much harder than before. When you were younger, you had to take everything into consideration before you broke both of your hearts. You knew those wounds would be the easiest to reopen and seeing glimpses of the boy you once loved, showed just how right you were. For him to play on that and use it against you, that was the hardest thing to come to terms with. You knew he hadn’t forced you to feel those feelings toward him and that everything you had done, was due to the fact that deep down you wanted to anyway. However he took that choice from you, and made those things happen before you were even ready. If you had been honest with yourself, you knew Tyr’s presence had just shown you that the attraction you had toward Loki was different to every other person.

He did not apologize that night. He didn’t even own up to it. Instead he decided to focus on the insignificant matter of the fact you believed he was jealous of his brother. When things ended before it was Loki who left things in a frosty way. So, this was a new position for you, to be the one to end it all.

When you returned to Asgard you expected to find Thor stood there with Loki by his ear. Forcing the boy to string out a list of why he was sorry. But unlike before, you were greeted by no one. It was late afternoon, the clouds had already begun to drag their blanket of night across the sky. Your father had informed Odin of your return, just to make sure no soldiers would try and forcibly remove you upon your spontaneous arrival. The quite return was slightly more what you had hoped for truthfully. You didn’t need the pompous show of a grand greeting, like the one you experienced when you originally moved there. Your exit hadn’t been so glorious, so it was nicer to just pretend it didn’t exist. With a few polite “thank you’s” to the foot men who helped with your luggage, you led yourself down the familiar hallways to your room. Your feet stopped their movement as they reached your door. Your eyes questioned as they looked at the object which laid on the floor in front of your entrance. Your knees cracked ever so slightly as you bent to retrieve the gift. Your fingers wrapped themselves around the single flower. The bright green stem twisted and gave support to two large round leaves. On top sat a stunning purple flower, each petal covered in speckles of neon blue which seemed to glow on their own. You had seen this flower before, it was one of the flowers specifically brought back for Frigga by Odin. It was from the garden. You heart stopped as you let your nose take in the scent. A soft sweet scent danced through you senses, the smell reminded you of warm summer days. It was obvious who it had come from, and you knew what it meant. So, with a light movement you placed it on the wall next to your chamber, and let the staff into your room. It was going to take more than a single flower to defrost your heart again.

You couldn’t sleep. It was difficult. The last time you stood in this room, everything you thought to be really fell apart. The memories plagued your thoughts as you sat in the darkness. Defeated you moved to your feet, your fingers ran through your hair as you took to your full stance. You shuffled toward the window, and hoped a strong gust of wind would help clear the cobwebs in your mind. As you peered down toward the gardens, your eyes focused on the light being supplied by small glowing orbs along the ground. A few stray ones balanced against the walls, and helped to dimly lightly the whole area. A few guards’ shining amour helped reflect the light even further. You let your mind wander as you gazed towards the sky, trying to give it the attention it needed for it finally to be at peace. That was until a heavy rustling disturbed your thoughts. You let your eye sight drop to the bushes below, a figure clearly trying to push his way up through the leaves. “Loki?” You questioned, some branches snapped heavily as the body released a startled sound. His eyes went wide as they connected with yours. His hand slowly removed itself from the wall, as he took a few steps backwards. A look lingered between the two of you, neither prepared to talk first. So, Loki did what Loki does best. With a puff of smoke and a bit of flare he disappeared from the scene. You sighed and let your body sink toward the ledge. Your chin rested on your arms, as you let your eyes return to the sky. What had he planned to do? He was brave enough to attempt to scale her walls, but not enough to come and talk to you face to face. Since childhood you questioned how Loki’s mind worked, it was like his thoughts functioned on a completely different wave length. Sometimes he didn’t pick up on particular social cues and often decided his own rules were best. 

Soon the day light made its first appearance of the day in your room, you knew it was then time to begin your morning routine. After Thor’s comment on your appearance during his visit to your home, you decided to make more of an effort today. You tugged a few of your trunks out from under your bed, and let your hands tear through the sea of fabrics. Your hands rubbed lightly against the outfits, until you found a cream gown. The dress was loose fitting and free flowing, the neckline rested just below your shoulders. It wasn’t by far your most formal dress, but it was enough to make it look like you had tried. You twisted your hair out of your face, and pinned it up loosely on the back of your head, and then your look for the day was complete. You let your gaze asses your handy work for a few moments. You couldn’t help but feel slightly more confident in yourself, as you swung the skirt around from side to side. A soft bounce in your step, as you took one final look for reassurance before you glided out of your door and into the halls. “Good morning Thor” You shouted to grab the god’s attention, you ran to reach him in the hallway. His body twisted back towards you, his arm held out ready for a hug.

“Good morning Princess” Thor pulled you in for a side hug. His hand squeezed your shoulder, as he tugged your body in, which prompted your side to lean on him heavily. “You are looking formal this morning” He released your body, his hand dropped to reach yours. His arm lifted and allowed you to spin in a small circle with his assistance. Your laugh mixed with his, while he cheered you on.

“You did say you expected me to make more of an effort” You smiled, letting go of his grip. His face dropped into confusion, as he registered your sentence.

“I did? Well you look wonderful” He quickly washed off his confused look and went back to his normal smile. Your eyes questioned him, as you watched the confusion on his face. You had only had the conversation about your outfit a few days ago. His visit had meant so much to you, and you could feel your heart sink as you realised that maybe it did not mean as much to him. But you sucked those feelings down and ignored them, he had already proved how much you meant to him and therefore you could not listen to your doubts. “So, we have no lessons planned today. What would you like to do?”

You hummed in contemplation. Being given so much power was not something you were used to in Asgard. At home sure, you loved to make the plans. But this was not your kingdom, therefore you often had to play by their rules. “I am happy to follow your lead. I’ve only been in Asgard for a few hours, I was going to go to the library for a while and then suggest an evening training session?”

“Training session?” Thor questioned, the excitement almost radiated off of the man.

“I did promise you it, and since you’ve been so kind to me I do believe I owe it to you”

“I’m not too sure what I have done to earn this” He shuffled on his feet, his eyes darted across toward the training area. “But…I am never going to turn down the opportunity to hit you with a sword”

“Shall we meet after dinner?” Thor nodded, his face already beaming with excitement at the chance to battle someone. “I shall leave you to continue with your day then” You offered him a small wave, and turned on your heels and started your walk toward the library. You needed a few hours to mentally prepare for spending most of your evening on the ground.

The Asgardian library put the one in your palace to shame. The walls of books reached up towards the sky. Each shelf housed thousands of leather-bound escapes. You traced your finger along a few seems, and let your eyes pick out your next read. Your fingers stopped on a stunning blood red coloured book. The object was thick and heavy, and you need to use both hands to pull it out and into your grasp. The golden letters twisted across the cover, they presented the words “Creatures of the Nine Realms”. As the book leant against the crook of your arm, you flicked through a few pages as you tried to decide if it was the book for you. The artwork presented incredible details and your eyes were desperate to observe more. You pulled the book tightly to your chest to help support the weight of the object and moved toward the doors on the back wall of the library. Your body acted as a battering ram, as you pushed the heavy object open with your shoulder. You used your foot to hold the door, as your spare foot slid a rock across the floor to create a make shift door stop. You needed to make sure you would not be locked out and struggling to find your way back into the palace.

The door led towards a stunning balcony. The vantage point gave you a view of the Bifrost, the light from it constantly reflected the most breath-taking colours across the sky. There were a few chairs and a tables spread across the area, which offered readers the chance to enjoy the scenes below. Your body exhaustedly dropped into the first one it could find, a heavy thud followed as the table received the weight of the large book. The noise of the busy kingdom below buzzed through your ears, as you allowed your mind to be transported into the page.

It was nice feeling so relaxed in Asgard. There had been a slight worry that being back here would just make the fresh wounds harder to heal. But thankfully Loki and you had yet to cross paths, which made the transition back to normality far easier. “Princess, I was wondering where you were hiding” Your head twisted up towards the door. Thor’s large frame rested against it, as he used his body as a human door stop. Your eyes squinted as the sun light reflected off of his top, the few stray buttons sent light rays shining in every direction. Your hand moved to protect your eyes, as you studied the god’s body in more detail. 

“I did tell you I would be here?” Had he taken too many blows to the head in your training sessions recently? You knew in your conversations earlier you had informed him of your plans, but then again he may of been too preoccupied with his own plans, that he forgot yours. “I thought I would not see you until training this evening” Thor’s body pushed itself from the door, his hand housed a book around the same size as yours. But in his grip, it looked more like a leaflet.

“Yes, of course” His words trailed off, as he moved into the seat across from you. “ Tyr recommended some good books on combat, so I decided to do some reading” You didn’t even need to read to title to see what kind of book it was. Images of axes and swords battled on the cover, making it clear its contents was gruesome. You just nodded in agreement, and turned your attention back toward your book. There wasn’t much you could really say in reply to that, therefore you settled back into your comfortable silence. 

You felt slightly on edge since Thor joined you. Each time your let your gaze move, his eyes would be staring right back at yours. It seemed as if he had barely even turned a page since the moment he sat down. “Anything informative in there?” You questioned, moving onto the chapter about Elves.

“Yes, there is some new skills I would like to try later” As always, his voice sounded like that of an excited child when he spoke about fighting. “How is your book?”

“Informative” You answered back, your finger ran along the first sentence again as you tried to reread it. “I just picked out the first book that caught my attention” You shrugged, as your mind finally took in the information. Your finger slid down the pace, as you progressed onto the next line.

“I must say Princess, you have dressed quite breath takingly just to sit here and read?” You let your eyes move to him, your brow dropped as you sent a bemused look in his direction. A smile sat on his face, which caused even more confusion to seep onto yours.

“Thank you?” You questioned the compliment. He had already told you this only hours before. Surely he was not that forgetful. That was twice in the space of an hour, that Thor had said something which he already had stated or knew. Something inside you screamed that this was not right. But you did not have enough clues to explain what was wrong with the God sat across from you. “Are you feeling okay?”

“Why wouldn’t I be?” His face now mirrored yours, his hands closed his reading material as he leant across the table and closed the gap between you both.

You didn’t want to make the man question himself, and to be honest you were not sure if you really had a reason to be questioning him in that moment. But you could sense something was not right, and the answer already seemed to be sat right there in front of you. “You just look a bit flush in the cheeks” You smiled toward him, you hand gently squeezed his wrist to reassure him. Although as your eyes studied his, you noticed a few subtle hints that made your mind start to tick. Something about Thor felt very different to the Thor you met this morning. He seemed to be paying far more attention to your movements, than he ever did before. Maybe since his visit he had become more protective over you, he had seen you at your most vulnerable then. However it felt like there was still something much deeper going on.

“I promise you, I am fine” He smiled back, his free hand settled on top of yours. “There is nothing to worry yourself about “

You sat for a second and observed the god. His hand offered a soft squeeze to yours, before he turned back to his page. A small smile rested on his face, as he continued to read his book. It felt like he was trying to hide something from you. Perhaps there was still some tension going on between his family, and he was just trying his best to distract and hide the issues as to not upset you. You had not seen Loki since you return, he was still hiding. However your mind did start to question if he was hiding in plain sight. But as you sat at the table, stealing small glances from the walking lighting rod, you couldn’t deny he was not his usual self.

“I need to go and prepare for our training session” You stated loudly, as you closed your book with force to gain his attention. Your eyes couldn’t help but roam his face, as you tried to find definitive proof that this was indeed not your Thor.

“I will see you shortly Princess” was all he said. He offered you a smile, but you could see his eyes were doing something similar to yours. Both of your painted on confused looks as you observed the other. “If your book is too heavy, I would be more than happy to return it to the shelves for you”

“I would appreciate that, thank you” After you struggled to get the book out there in the first place, you accepted his help. You didn’t know how long the training session he had planned was due to last, but you did know your arms would soon be sore. With one last smile, you excused yourself. You slid your way back through the barely propped open door. The light from outside painted the floor of the library in a sea of pastel colours, and the sound of passing crowds bounced off of the walls. But a magical sound caught your attention, as you finally made it through the doors. As inconspicuous as possible, you moved slowly along the back wall. Your body pressed tightly against it, in the hopes you would not be seen. Finally, as you reached the window, you peered your head around the curtains. Your hand gripped the fabric as your pulled it out of your view. But there Thor was, still sat in the same spot and absorbed in his book. Your eyes squinted as you studied him for slightly longer than you should have. But you could have sworn you heard something outside. You took his relaxed posture as a sign of everything being okay. Your head began to hurt as you accepted the possibility that you may have just been paranoid.

Chapter Text

You rushed back down to your chambers, as you tried to escape confusion. You knew a lot of your brain power would be needed in battle with Thor, especially if he wanted to try some new moves. Once again waiting on the floor outside your door was another flower. This one had a solid brown stem, which resembled more of a twig. A collection of small leaves scatted their way around the stick, while the top burst into a vibrant flower with two heads. One was a stunning deep red shade, the petal’s edges curved in a way that resembled clouds. The other head was a light shade of yellow and housed more jagged petals. It looked like a small star at a distance. Your nose took in the scent, this one was earthier and smelt like the ground after a summer storm. You left the plant to the side once again and you entered your chambers, your body practically dragged you to the wash room. Your hands quickly turned on the taps, before they began to splash water toward your face. You hoped it would snap your mind back to reality and help settle your constant flow questions. “There is nothing going on” You told your reflection sternly. “You are just tired, that’s all” You splashed some more water in your face, your palms smacked lightly against your cheeks. Your reflection was tired and drained. The confident feeling you had this morning had slowly been replaced with one of doubt. “Everything is fine” You repeated the phrase to yourself a few times, until you half believed it. You needed a clear mind.

A servant brought you your evening meal, which pulled you out of your internal battle. The young boy clearly confused by the princess dressed in a gown, with water dripping off of her face. You politely thanked him, and grabbed a towel as you made your way out into the reception. You patted your face dry gingerly, as he continued to stare at you. “I was just trying to wake myself up” You smiled, trying to make this awkward situation end in the quickest way possible. “Long day” He seemed to take that as an answer and left you alone. The quite offered you the safety you needed as you to sank into your cushioned seat. Your hands made light work of the meal that sat before you, your stomach grumbled a content sound as soon as you finished.

You were worn out, and already battered mentally. But still you pulled yourself together and got changed into your combat amour. You forced yourself to accept the fact you had promised Thor you would be there and you would not let him down. “There you are!” Thor cheered, waving a shield covered arm in your direction. “Are you ready for an evening of combat” His arm dropped down across his chest. His face twisted into a glare as he posed ready for battle.

“Ready as I’ll ever be” You huffed, as you selected a weapon from the spare tools at his feet. “So, what is this new technique you wanted to try?”

Thor’s face looked vacant at your sentence, his head tipped back as he seemed to try and work out what you meant. “I mean I have been working on some new throwing moves, if you would like to learn?” His tone questioned if that was something you actually wanted to do. Clearly, he was bemused as to what was being asked of him.

“Whatever you want to show me, I am happy to learn” You smiled back at him, hoping that would help him remember what he had learnt from his studies earlier in the day. You watched cautiously as Thor threw his weapon through the air and toward some dummy figures he had laid out in the court yard. His sword landed forcefully into one’s ‘chest” and split through the character and straight into another figure. 

“I call that the Lighting Strike” He announced proudly as he named handy work. His hand mimicked a stabbing motion as he said it. “I came up with it all by myself, would you believe that?”

“A very practical name!” You stated back, as your lips cracked into a bright smile. Your attitude helped to hype the god up some more. “Did you learn that from the reading material this morning?”

“Reading material?” Thor questioned as he ran to retrieve his weapon. “What reading material?”

“When I saw you in the library earlier, you said the book Tyr recommended had some new skills you wanted to test out?” As Thor ran back toward you, your mind started to pick up on a few differences between the Thor stood with you now and the one from this morning. The warmth in this Thor’s smile was far more inviting, than the smirk planted on his face earlier. The way he spoke was also more friendly and open, where as the previous conversation with Thor had felt like he was studying your every move. You shook your head heavily in an attempt to halt your racing thoughts, as his body settled back in fighting position. His arm bent back as he sent his weapon flying again.

“I’ve been with Father all day. He needed some help in the vaults, so I accompanied him” Thor stated back, his fist pumped in the air as his weapon hit into another dummy with a heavy crack. “I’m afraid I have no idea, about this book you are on about?” His face turned toward you, his eyes looked up and down your body, as your limbs tensed with confusion. How could that be? You had spent the afternoon in his company, both of you hid behind your pages, as your studied one another. Your eyes stared at the god and noticed a few scratches to his skin, which were not present earlier. A light scrape laid on his cheek and a sore red patch framed his chin. The stark difference in his appearance made your suspicions rise. You needed answers to your questions, before you were able to fully come to an conclusion.

“But we sat together on the balcony, reading for a few hours?”

“Sorry Princess, you must have me confused with someone else” Thor was clearly not concerned with your questions. He continued to throw his weapon around with joy. His limbs bounced with excitement each time he landed another hit. Whereas your head had started to ache. As you watched the god happily play with his weapons, your mind had all the answers it needed. How could Loki be so stupid to believe that magic would be the best way to make amends, when his magic was the reason this had all started. More importantly how could he not even pay enough attention to notice that his brother looked starkly different to the version he had portrayed. “Would you like ago try?” Thor’s body turned toward you. “You seem quite tense and it would help to relieve some stress” He wasn’t lying, your shoulders had shifted and now sat almost next to your ears. Your brows knitted in confusion as you continued to question the scene in front of you. You were too young to be going insane, you hadn’t even seen all of the nine realms yet!

“Thor” You replied flatly, the tension slipped away as your shoulders dropped. “That sounds exactly like what I need” You picked up a spare dagger from the floor. You didn’t even risk trying it with a sword, you barely had enough power to hold it up in battle, let alone launch it across a courtyard. You shifted your position, and held the weapon in both hands. Your arms stretched in front of you face, and one eye closed to help you aim. You mind pictured that snake’s body across from you. Did you want to physical harm him? Of course not. But mentally was a completely different conversation. One last deep breath, and you sent the dagger flying. A small thud confirmed you had hit your target. You felt some of tight frustration land with thaw blow.

“That was impressive…” Thor’s words came out slowly as he looked between the training dummy and your hands. His face and stance shifted, as his eyes continued to grow. “Where did you learn to do that?” He passed another dagger up to your hands, willing for you to do it again. With a smile you took the weapon, and moved back into your starting stance. Just as before your throw hit the target with speed and precision. Quietly you praised yourself, you always knew you had it in you. But it felt nice to have someone else appreciate it. 

“Someone taught me some tricks years ago. I’ve always found it easier with a smaller weapon” You shrugged, dusting your hands together in triumph. He may have been a royal pain, but you couldn’t deny he had helped you with your self defence lessons. After one particularly handsy lord tried his luck, Loki encouraged you to learn to defend yourself. His reasoning may have been a bit clouded as he saw it as an excuse to hold your body as he guided you arm. But you were just young teens at that point, with each hit he would gift you a kiss on your temple as a reward. Where as now your reward was the ability to brag to Thor about finally being more skilled than him.

“But you are so bad at fighting?” Thor questioned with a laugh, his frame barged you out of the way as he went to retrieve the weapons. Physical fights were not your forte, but place something small and sharp in your hands and you knew what to do.

“I just have a particular set of skills!” You called after him, his body turned and jogged backward as he raised his eyebrows. “Thor Odinson stop implying impure thoughts, I am a princess” You threw you hand to your chest in shock, which only caused the god to let out a thunderous laugh.

“And I am a Prince, therefore I am allowed to suggest things as I wish. This is my kingdom after all” His hands flew into the air, as he finally turned himself back around. His feet twirled in a small circle, which caused his body to stumble and almost crash into the dummy. His arms gripped it in a hug as he tried to both balance himself and catch it mid fall.

You spent a few more hours outside with Thor. The lights around the courtyard burst into life, as the night drew in. You had given up trying to impress him anymore, and instead watched and encouraged him as he tried new moves. These mostly consisted of some form of ridiculous dance move, followed by an impressive show of strength. “Do you feel slightly more relaxed now?” Thor questioned, his body moved to lean on the wall next to yours as he finally allowed himself to rest.

“I do. There has just been a lot of things going on in my mind today. I never thought I would say this but I actually enjoyed weapon training” It was a welcome release for your frustrations. But more importantly you released you were not going insane, and that in fact there were two Thor’s running around the kingdom. You mind felt settled as you rested your weight against the wall. Your heart was still heavy even though your mind felt free. You had worked so hard to allow him back in, and to repay that trust he used tricks to lure you back to him. 

“I would like to say I told you so, but we both know that’s more my brother’s thing. So instead I will give you a hug, and tell you to never show me up with your knife skills again and urge you to go to bed” True to his word, his arm pulled you into a side hug. His palm squeezed  against your shoulder, as his chin rested atop your head. “Be up bright and early tomorrow, we have a fun day of map strategies ahead”

Chapter Text

The next morning you decided you no longer needed to make an effort for Thor. After discovering he was not in fact bothered about your dress sense at all, you felt comfortable to return to your casual attire. Your hands let your outfit fall over your limbs, as you shook your head through the final hole. You pulled your hair out from under your top and walked toward the exit. Your ears quickly picked up on the sound of feet shuffling on the other side of your door, as you reached for the handle. You opened the door slowly and peered your head around the corner, as you tried to catch sight of whoever had ran from you. But they had already disappeared and in their place sat another gift waiting for you. There sat three flowers this time, all of them glistened brilliantly as the light hit them. It looked as if they could have been made of ice, all held their own perfect shades of blue. It was obvious they had come from one of the colder realms, your limbs felt a chill just by looking at them. You hitched up your skirt over your shoes and stepped over the plants. Your skirt dropped again as your feet made their way down the hall. If the person who left them was still watching, you wanted to make sure they got the hint that you would not accept anonymous gifts as an apology. Adults know how to use their words. 

“There you are! I have been looking all over for you” Your head turned back to face the ever so cheerful god of war. A soft bounce entered his step, as he made his way toward you. His arm gripped a few books close to his chest, and his body was in far more casual attire than usual. His hair was flowing freely down his back, with one small braid weaved behind his left ear. His top have was covered in an adapted tunic and his legs cased in a pair of dark leather trousers. “Seems as if I will be giving you and my brother lessons on maps today” You offered a free arm to Tyr, which he happily off loaded a book onto. His head nodded a silent thank you, as the weight landed in your arms.

“Finally, an interesting lesson” You joked back, which caused a laugh to ripple between you both. Your lessons were always so stale and dry, they were teaching you things which had been taught for hundreds of years. The texts your great grandfather read, now were being forced upon you. Although you couldn’t deny it was quite exciting to have such a fun lesson planned for your first one back in Asgard. Tyr and yourself let light conversation flow as you made your way towards the study. Tyr explained some tale about how in his younger years he read a map incorrectly and was stranded for three days. He continued to stress just how much of an important skill it was. Tyr dropped his materials onto the table and then signalled for your book. His fingers soon found their way through the pages, as you watched over his shoulder.

“One day you must go and see where the ice rivers meet and lead out into the ocean. The views are truly one of the most breath-taking things I have seen. But also, they have their own kind of magic there, not too dissimilar to that of Loki’s” The mention of Loki’s magic made you wince. The last time you had been under his spell, you had lost all control of your free will. Tyr gave you a look, as if he wanted to question your sudden change in mood. But you painted on a fresh smile and continued to listen to his story. “If you ever want to clear you head, the freezing waters will have you thinking straight instantly”

“Good morning fellow student and new teacher” Thor was in an overly energetic mood for the early hours of the day. His teeth crunched into some fruit, as his body rested on the table. “So are we ready to learn just how bad our elders were at naming new places” He wasn’t wrong, as you looked at the map your eyes lingered on a few questionable names. But then again just like naming a child, it is a hard task as that place shall forever hold the title you bless it. You finally peeled yourself away from Tyr’s side and took your seat. Your hand flicked open your book and your fingers twisted their way along the winding rivers of Asgard. Your mind instantly thought back to your childhood and the hours you spent jumping over various streams. Yourself and your siblings tried to jump the longest distance possible without getting yourselves wet.

Tyr was a good teacher, as before he proved once again he knew how to capture an audience. His words were informative but he presented them in a way that it felt like you were listening to a story and you couldn’t help but hang onto every word. That was until an aid came to the room, quietly informing Tyr of his need to go and join his father at once. Tyr left a map for you and Thor and instructed you both to plan the quickest route through the mountains. He would judge the contest once he returned. “Surely the quickest way is over the mountains” Thor moved his pencil over the drawn snowy caps and let it scratch its way down the other side.

“Thor there is a big difference between a drawing and reality” Your hand pulled one of the books from the table and turned to the chapter which described the mountain range in question. “See they are known for their jaggered edges and unclimbable summit. How would you suggest we made it over that?” Thor lifted his hand and swung it around his head, his pencil acted as a pretend hammer. “I sometimes wish I could look inside your mind and really understand what happens in there”

After what felt like hours Tyr returned. Thor’s head rested on a pile of books, his fingers continued to spin his pencil as he attempted to make it faster each round. Whereas you sat across from him and scribbled small drawings into the corners of your page. “I apologise, I did not expect that meeting to take so long” Tyr looked fluster and bemused as he returned to his previous position. His face dropped as he watched your eyes looked toward him puzzled. “Anyway, let’s hear these routes you have prepared for me”

Thor was called away shortly after. He seemed almost relieved to have an excuse to leave the study and even more so if his father was calling him, he knew it would be interesting. “Tyr” You questioned as he moved another map in front of your face. “What is going on?” It was obvious something was happening with the brothers. For them both to be called separately, you could only assume Loki would soon be called to. Although you did silently tell yourself off for even letting your thoughts rest on the god.

“Well… Look here this is a famous forest”

“Tyr” You offered his name in a warning tone, his eyes soon landed on yours as he pulled his lip in tightly. His top lip filled with air, as he moved it from side to side.

“So tonight, you have an excuse to get dressed in your finest outfit” It was clear he was trying to spin this tale into something positive. His mouth said one thing but his eyes told your another. “I am having to go away for a while. Father needs me back out with the people and so I shall be leaving soon. Therefore, tonight we shall feast” His hand pushed a stray strand of hair behind his ear, as your mouth fell agape. You had only just returned to Asgard and to now have one of your comfort gods taken away from you was a shock. You had only just begun to process the way you felt about Loki, and you knew with Tyr around it would give you more time to deal with it.

“Tonight?” You questioned, his head just nodded in return. His mouth parted and let out a sigh, as he brushed his fingers across the map. It was clear to see he was not happy with the situation. You had always assumed he loved his position and that he would have been excited to finally get out there again, but the body langue he presented showed he was closed off and anxious about the thought of it. You knew what you had to do, being an older sibling, it came naturally to you. You painted on a smile and rested your hand on his. Your voice oozed with excitement as you finally found the words to say. “I can’t wait for you to tell me all about your adventures. But please leave the gore out, I’m not a fan of that” His face softened as he laughed, his limbs melted out of their tight posture.

“Since it is my last night In Asgard, do you promise me a dance tonight?” The doors to the study creaked heavily as they were pushed open with force. Thor’s voice entered the room first, which put an end to your moment with Tyr. You head twisted over the seat, as you watched as Thor dragged his younger sibling into the room like a proud bear who had just caught a fish. 

“Look who I found hiding outside in the halls. The deserter!” Thor’s voice loudly announced Loki’s arrival, as he threw the younger man’s body toward the table. “He’s been so very busy with his own studies, but I persuaded him to join as we have a special guest teaching us today” 

“Little lizard Loki” Tyr caught Loki as he stumbled out of Thor’s grip. His arm planted heavily on his siblings shoulder, as Loki settled back on his feet. His frame shrunk as Thor joined them both at the end of the table. The two larger siblings laughed at Loki’s grimace. “Come to learn about map reading from your big brother. I am sure the princess doesn’t mind you joining. Do you princess?” You breath caught in your throat, as a harsh swallow when the attention was turned to you. You were unsure of what Thor and Tyr knew of the situation between yourselves. Thor looked as happy as always, as he placed his arm over Tyr’s which helped to lock Loki to the spot. Tyr’s face was full of amusement, it was almost like he knew what he was asking would cause his brother more distress. 

“Of course not. Who am I to stop someone’s education” Both of the older siblings cheered as they dragged their brother around the table and forced him down into a chair. Loki’s arms folded in frustration as he muttered a few words under his breath. Your mind relished the fact he was finally having a small taste of karma. You knew whatever plan you had to make him apologise, his brother’s could make it worse. “I haven’t seen Prince Loki since my return, it’s almost as if he’s been avoiding me” You linked your fingers together as you rested your elbows on the table. Your chin landed on your hands for support and  your lips pouted toward the God’s. Your eyes wide as you tried to convey you most pained expression possible.

“Well that is not very welcoming of you brother. What would mother say about your lack of manners” Tyr smacked Loki round the back of the head. The noise made the action sound harsher than it was, but it was still enough force to jerk Loki’s head forward. 

“I have simply been busy Princess. I apologise” Loki released the words through gritted teeth, while has hand rubbed the back of his head. 

“Mother will be truly disappointed to hear about this. Don’t you agree Thor?” Loki’s eyes darted between his brother’s, his brow lowered in a scowl toward them both. 

“I agree Tyr. Loki this isn’t how we’ve been raised” Thor smacked his hand on Loki’s shoulder, which caused his body to collide with the chair. A smile tried to grace your lips as you watched the torture. They were gods after all, therefore you knew he was not truly harmed. But you caught the smile before it could escape and continued to pull a sad frown. 

“I’ve felt quite unwelcome since my return. Someone has been leaving flowers outside of my chambers, and I worry they may be a threat. It’s almost them telling me just how easy it is to end such a beautiful life” Loki’s eyes grew as he listened to your comment. His face deadpan as your lips smirked. Your eyes watched both Tyr and Thor’s bodies lean either side of Loki and their hands plant on the table. It felt like you were about to watch an interrogation.  

“Princess you should of told us of these threats, we will have to catch this person and make them pay” Tyr’s hand balled into a fist and slammed against the table. The noise made both you and Loki flinch. His eyes met yours as you sunk back into your chair. His eyebrow raised as he could see that mischievous glint in your eye. After spending so much time around the god, it was not a surprise you had picked up on some of his trickster ways. 

“Do not worry brothers, I taught her some weapon skills yesterday. She is now able to protect herself” Thor proudly stated with a smile. 

“Actually I taught her how to use daggers, I am sure she remembers those skills” Loki finally spoke again, his face moved into a smirk. It was almost as if he saw you showing off to Thor yesterday and knew his comment to be true. “What if the person who is leaving her gifts, is actually trying to court her?” His face shifted into a grin as it was obvious he felt like he was regaining control of the situation. 

“What a positively creepy way to try and win someone’s favour” Tyr laughed as he said the words, his eyes caught yours as you watched Loki’s grin drop. “When courting anyone, let alone a Princess your intentions need to be clear. No tricks” Thor hummed in agreement, his hand tapped against the table as he drummed out a tune. 

“The last person I gave flowers to, I made sure to present them myself. Why would I allow someone else the opportunity to claim my gift. Whoever is doing this is obviously trying to hide their identity for a reason and therefore we must find them” Thor proclaimed protectively. He sentence was met by a hearty “Here here” in agreement from Tyr. Loki rolled his eyes in your direction, his face playful. It was clear he thought you were doing this as a joke, to tease him. But the god was poorly mistaken. Your fun had nothing to do with him, rather it was at his expense. 

“Can I ask you all, do any of you know where you would be able to get flowers not from this realm? These seem to be plants I have never seen before and I believe if we know that we can catch this monster” Loki shot you a warning look, while he mouthed the words “Stop” you just continued to smile. You shrugged innocently in his direction. “Sorry what did you just say Loki, I didn’t catch that” The gods eyes grew as you called him out, his head pulled back into the seat as he released an unamused sound. 

“I do not, do you Thor?” Tyr took his brother’s silence as an invitation to annoy him more. Thor shook his head, which promoted both brother’s to drop their sights to Loki. “What says you  Loki, you’ve been awfully quite?” Loki’s eyes moved between you all, his face a wash with emotion as he swapped his view between your group. 

“Can you all hear that? Mother is calling for me. Apologises to leave you like this, I was enjoying our conversation so much” Thor and Tyr coughed as green smoke filled the room. Your eyes watched through the screen as Loki made his dramatic exit. 

“I believe we have our answer. Excellent team work” You smiled as you gestured between the gods. Both of their face’s full of pride, as you praised them. You had achieved what you wanted. You would still wait for your apology, but for now the torment you had encouraged was enough to give Loki a taste of what he deserved. 

Chapter Text

Your face sat heavily in your palms, as you gazed toward your reflection in the mirror. A few lines had graced your forehead since moving to Asgard. They could have been due to stress, anger or the constant frown you seemed to have on your face ever since Tyr announced he was leaving. Your eyes glared back at you, the hurt clearly visible as you let out another sigh. Tyr did not know how long he would be going away for, nor did he have any idea when he would see you again. That was the part that scared you the most. Having Thor around was good, he constantly offered the perfect distraction to your over active thoughts. But having Tyr by your side as well, felt like an even stronger support system when it came to living in Asgard. He was soft and he was friendly but most of all your relationship with him was simple. There was no drama, only jokes with Tyr. He helped to crack any form of tension that was left weighing on limbs or your mind after a bad day. However, you knew one day this would have to happen. The only positive was that when you became queen, your relationship with Tyr would be encouraged and you would have an excuse to force him to come and visit you.

The handmaids had delicately laid your dress across the bed, your fingers danced between the tulle as you focused on its beauty. It was a long black gown, with hundreds of small gems scattered across the fabric like constellations. The sleeves were sheer and loose and ended at your elbows. The neckline was a soft V shape, that did not show too much skin but gave a clear illusion of bare chest. The V settled into a small corset that sat on the waist, your body already gasped for air as you noticed at it. But to your surprise the corset was just for show and therefore the gown was far more comfortable than you would have assumed. As you slipped your body between the layers of fabric, your leg found the slit on the right-hand side. You knee poked out softly as you moved the skirt between your fingertips. The gown made you feel as if you had just fallen from the stars above.

Unlike the last party no one met you to escort you to the hall, instead you made your grand entrance alone. A few people were making their way outside for air, which allowed you to enter the party unnoticed. You did not feel like being the centre of attention right now, the night was about Tyr. As soon as you entered your body bumped past Frida, her eyes squinted as she realised just who you were. “Oh Hello” Her tone was harsh, as she took a long sip from her glass. Her eyes continued to glance up and down your limbs, as yours did the same to her. “You look nice” The words sounded like they caused her pain as she spat them in your direction. You just smiled in return and excused yourself. You were already apprehensive about being in Loki’s presence again, you did not need anymore drama. Tyr was the first to notice you. He was stood across the hall in his amour, his outfit practically matched yours. His dark black chest plate glistened under the lights, while his arm hole was covered by a soft gold cloak that sat on his side. You both shared a look as you noticed your similar outfits. It felt like you were the stars and he was the sun. His face cracked into a smile, as he excused himself from his current company and made his way over to you.

“I see you got the note about the dress code” Tyr laughed as his hand took yours. He lifted his limb and encouraged you to twist under his arm, so he could take in a full view of your outfit. Your skirt swung freely, your knee was nipped slightly by the cold night air as you did so.

“It is your leaving feast. It would have been rude of me to not try and match the host” You laughed as you finally planted yourself back on your spot. Tyr’s hand still delicately held yours as you gazed toward each other. “Although, I will say I am kind of disappointed that you have made no effort with your hair” He gasped as your free hand ran to his head, your finger played with one the long braids that hung behind his ear.

“Excuse me, it is quite hard to do your hair with only one hand” His hand slapped yours away as he laughed. Your chest mirrored his noise, as your allowed  his hair fall again. “Anyway, I need a new drink and it seems like you haven’t had one yet. So, would you please accompany me?” His hand dramatically fell in front of his face as he posed in a bowed position, his arm settled on his stomach when he returned his feet seconds later. Your eyes rolled at his flamboyant behaviour. But you indulged in his game and bowed toward him, before your arm locked itself around his. His cloak brushed against your skirt as you both made you way across the room. That was when you saw him. Near the far corner he stood, engaged in conversation with Thor and a few of their friends. He was back in his original amour this evening. Tight green leather trousers, which matched perfectly with the green that settled under his gold amour. His head covered by his helmet which hid all of his hair. His eyes met yours for a spilt second, which caused your throat to forget how to breath. But you sucked in some air and turned your face toward Tyr for some form of distraction. A grin on your face, as you started to tell him another story about childhood.

“I am sorry I have to leave you wi..” Tyr’s voice was cut off as he reached to retrieve you a glass of wine. His body knocked and stumbled, due to Thor bounding to a halt next to him. His hair was brushed out of his face, with two plaits which met at the back of his head. His classic armour settled on his body, while his red cloak seemed to try and over power his brothers. Was there something about compensation through clothing with this family, you wondered as you took in all of their extravagant looks.  

“Sorry Brother, I just needed to come and tell the princess she looks ravishing tonight” Thor’s hand indicated up and down your body, as you shoo’d him away with your own hand. Your mouth offered a thank you toward Tyr while he passed you your drink. Both your glasses clinked in celebration as you took your first sip. “I have a few suitors who would love nothing more than to make you acquaintances tonight” Your face dropped, as your sip let the liquid run harshly down your throat. Tyr also choked on his drink as he heard his brother.

“Thor are you trying to arrange my marriage? I assumed that would not be your job until you had children of your own?” Your eyebrow cocked toward the God as he let out a laugh. In all honesty you did not want to even consider the idea of love right now. You had come close only a short while ago, just to be burned once again.

“You know I only have your best interests at heart” Thor’s head nodded over you, as his eye caught those of the group not far behind you. You turned your head over your shoulder and noticed the three figures talking to Loki. All their mouths stopped, as they seemed to stare through the prince. Each of them offered a smile and wave, which caught Loki’s attention. His head turned in your direction and snapped back around at speed as he realised where everyone was looking.

“I am sorry Thor, but your match making shall have to wait. This evening is about Tyr and that is who I intended to give my attention to” Tyr smiled and winked at his brother, his hand lifted his glass to his mouth as he finished his drink, the empty glass was soon shoved in Thor’s hand.

“Well if that is the case, may I ask you for that dance now?” You swiftly finished your drink, the alcohol caused a warm sensation in your chest as you swallowed harshly.  

“Lead the way Prince Tyr”

Tyr’s arm wrapped around your waist, as your arms rested over his shoulders. Your right hand griped your left wrist while you settled yourself in a comfortable position. His head stood inches above yours, but he let his eyes fall to you. His face gifted you a smile, as he spun you both around. He had taken the lead in the dance, and you had no objections to him doing so. “Princess” His voice was soft, almost as if he was saying the words only for you to hear. “Can I borrow your mind. I have been having some thoughts, and I wanted to have an outsiders point of view”

“Of course” You smiled, as you nodded toward him. The small movement caused his face to pull back from yours. His hand gripped you tighter as he closed the space between you both. His words seemed serious, but his mannerisms still presented a light atmosphere.

“When it comes to life Princess, how spontaneous would you say you are?” A smirk danced onto his lips, as he tugged your frame round in a circle, His feet continued to brush around yours, as you tried to not step on his toes.

“It depends on the situation” Your head fell to the side, as you listened to your thoughts. You were. But then your heart remembered most of your spontaneous adventures had been at the hands of someone you would rather not think about. The same someone who had just came into view on the dance floor. His hand wrapped in that familiar position around Frida, as they started their own waltz.

“What about adventure? How do you feel about writing your own history?” Tyr’s questions were cryptic and open. It seemed as if he was poking around his own question, as he hoped your response would answer it pre-emptily for him.

“I mean my history has already been written for me, but sometimes the greatest leaders break free from their historic chains” You shrugged, as you watched his head nod. His eyes concentrated heavily on your face, as he watched all your movements.

“So, if I offered you the chance to come and write your own history with me, would you do it?” Your mouth released a small gasp at his words, as you listened to his offer. Tyr had presented you the chance to see more of the world. A chance to learn first-hand all about the nine realms and what is needed to run them. More than that he had offered you a chance to escape, and a opportunity to put yourself first for once. But that’s when your eyes caught the two things which caused your mind to question what was the best thing to do. Your eyes first settled on Loki, his mouth sat in a flat line, as he listened to Frida. Did you like the God at the moment? No of course you didn’t, but you also knew there were things which had been left unsaid. But those feelings were soon shoved out of your mind as you saw Thor chanting at his friend to finish their drink. His hands in tight fists as he pumped them up and down while he counted. You had started this journey with him. Not just the royal training, but your whole royal life. The pair of you had been together and could you honestly see yourself finishing it not by his side.

“Tyr, that is a big offer” His face fell as he listened to the concern in your voice. His hand rubbed lightly against your back offering some comfort, as your mind continued to battle. But you couldn’t bare to see him sad, especially during his last night in Asgard. “I will consider it” His smile settled back on his face, as he pulled you in for a hug. A small part of you wanted to run away with him, and forget Asgard. You wanted to put the hard past behind you and allow yourself the chance to become your own great story. But there was a part of you, a large part who knew this was where you needed to be. Your hand rubbed against his back as his chin settled itself on your head. His movements made it seem as if he may have already known your choice, but he was still holding out hope he was wrong. As the song ended you peeled yourself away from Tyr and encouraged him to go and talk to some of the guests who had waited patiently for his attention all evening. He offered your knuckles a kiss, a gift you returned with a smile as you watched him leave.

You moved your way off of the dance floor and through the crowd. Your body thankful as you finally allowed your limbs to land on one of the benches around the hall. A servant shuffled their way over to you and offered you a glass. Something which you took gladly and swiftly swallowed in an attempt to clear your mind. “Something bothering you?” The voice was close, and their breath felt hot against your neck. But your eyes could already see the owner of the voice on the dance floor. His arms wrapped around Frida, as he guided her across the marbled floors. Your mind felt like it was about to explode as you turned your head and were greeted by those familiar horns.

“How? I mean I can see you on the dance floor, how are you here?” This was the last thing you needed. You were already questioning what would be the best move for your future role. But now had you truly lost your mind? Your eyes confused as they registered two Loki’s in the same room.

“My dear, have you forgotten that I am quite gifted?” His voice offered playfully as it was clear by his smirk, that he was proud of himself. You watched as the other Loki shot you a smile, before his face fell flatly again.

“So instead of an apology you decide to use your tricks once again to try and impress me. Did you think about this plan before you put it into action?” Your head turned toward him, as your face dropped in disappointment. He had hurt you with his magic, and so you questioned as to why he would think this was a logical way to apologise to you.

“Honestly, it hurts you think so little of me. First you reject my gifts and now this. If you were anyone else I would have given up by now” His words came out in a slight tone of hurt, as he finally moved his body to sit next to yours. His arm stretched behind you, and rested on the table, his forearm pressed against  your back. You did not even question what he meant by that statement, he was testing the waters. Shame he had frozen these waters, by being a fool. It would take more than flirting to thaw your heart.

“Loki, if we are going to have this conversation, I request I do it with the whole of you rather than half. So, once you have made your decision between Frida or being a good person, then we can talk” You pushed yourself free from the seat, and grabbed your glass. You did not even offer him one final glance, as you walked back into the crowds.

Chapter Text

You worked your way back into a new group of guests. Your hand bent to your side, as you supported your glass. Your head thrown back in laughter at some pointless comment the current speaker had gave. Tyr was wrapped in conversation with a few of the guards that had been assigned to his new army. His hand moved in an animated fashion, while he explained his story. Thor was in the middle of you both, his mouth wide as he continued to swing a partner around the dance floor in an effortless fashion. Her face looked to be turning a shade of green as Thor sped up their movements. It was the back corner of the party that caught your attention the most. Your eyes squinted as you observed Loki’s body lean to the side of Frida. Her face frustrated as he continued his sentence. His body rested against the wall at an angle, his arms folded across his chest as she quietly berated him. His face completely uninterested in whatever she had to say to him. A new wave of laughter snapped you back to your group, your throat swiftly released a noise to show you were indeed paying attention. 

The conversation was vapid and nothing of great interest to you, but still it was the kind of talk that made it easy for you to zone out and listen to your own thoughts. Tyr's offer continued to nag at the back of your mind. Ever since he came to Asgard you had seen him as a form of escape from the drama that surrounded his family. But you could not picture yourself ever coming face to face with war daily. You barely knew how to instruct your courtiers, let alone how to stop battling armies. Then there was the other constant nag in your life. The one that often tugged on your heart. That stupid god with large horns, that seemed to constantly push his way back in. You were still yet to receive an apology from him. The longer it took, the more you could feel yourself closing off to him again. You wanted answers to all of your questions, but the conversation could not begin until he decided to put his pride aside and admit what he had done was wrong. "So, do I get another dance or was one enough?" Tyr's cheeky tone danced into your ear, as his hand gripped yours and tugged you away from that boring conversation. Your hand passed your glass to one of the servants as you followed his lead.

"It depends" You smirked as Tyr dropped your hand onto his shoulder. His eyebrow raised in intrigue as you tempted him. "Have you got any impressive moves hidden up that sleeve of yours?" A grin spread across his face, as he nodded his head in your direction. 

"I only have one sleeve, therefore my moves are twice as impressive" Your mouth fell open with a laugh at his self deprecating comment. His chest puffed with pride as he bathed in the glory of your reaction. "Keep up Princess, I don't want to have to leave you behind" With that the pair of you took off spinning across the floor. Your smile wide, as he guided you with ease. That was until a noise rumbled over the crowd. 

“Change” Thor’s voice bellowed over the music, both yours and Tyr’s eyes grew at the statement as you felt your body ripped from his grip. Two strong arms locked around your stomach as you were moved across the dance floor. But Tyr’s smile told you, that there was no need to fear. Your feet settled on the ground again, as you were turned to face your new partner. Thor’s bright smile greeted you, as he bowed and offered you his hand. You curtsied in return and took his into yours. His spare hand soon settled on your back, while yours hooked over his shoulder. “Did you think you could avoid dancing with me all evening?” Thor lifted an eyebrow, as you laughed at his expression.

”Of course not, you’re my favourite dance partner” You smiled, and tapped your hand against the back of his head. His feet moved hastily as he twisted you both through the crowd. Your body shifted under his grasp, as he arranged your next position. His hand released yours and settled in a lock with his other one on your lower back. Your arms soon found their way above your head, as your leant back against his grip. Your body hung freely, as he spun you around in a circle. Both of your laughs filled the air, as you continued to enjoy your dance. You felt like a child, whose father had just picked her up by the arms and swung her around the room. Thor pulled you back up and into him, his hand patted your back as a way of congratulating you for not vomiting. Your ears rang as he shouted the word change again. You sucked in a breath for confidence as you waited for your next partner. Your eyes dropped as the new body appeared.

”Princess, I’m here to show how a real god dances” You rolled your eyes, and let your hands linger just above his shoulders. Not wanting to allow yourself to feel his touch, until you were able to identify if this was truly Loki. His hands snaked their way around your waist, and pulled you toward him. He stood there confidently, his signature smirk soon greeted you. “You could at least pretend to be excited to be blessed with my company”

”Sorry I must ask am I currently dancing with the real Loki, or just the fictional one?” His eyebrow raised as you teased him. "Wait never mind, that comment could refer to either one of you"

”Oh someone is feeling feisty this evening” Loki tilted his head with a grin. Your eyes rolled as he took your insult as a compliment. You had seen far too many Loki's in Asgard that you no longer trusted just who you were with. But that glint in his eye, did make it hard to believe it could be anyone but the god of mischief himself.  

“Are we just going to forget our conversation from earlier, or have you made your choice now?” Your body shifted under his grasp. His fingers laced together and his wrists settled on your hips. His head pulled next to your ear, which caused your chin to bump against his shoulder. 

“That was then darling. You have my full attention now” His mouth lingered by your ear, his words hot on your skin. He peeled himself away and for the second time that evening you found your faces only inches apart. A smug look graced his features as a bewildered one on moved onto yours. You pulled your hand away from his shoulder, and shoved your palm heavily against his forehead as a way of forcing him back. A laugh left your lips as you watched his confusion at the action. But soon his smirk returned as he grabbed your wrist and turned your body. Your back pressed flatly against his chest, his hand dropped from your wrist and curved around your stomach. His grip pushed your bodies even more tightly together. The layers of your skirt acted as a pathetic barrier attempting to keep his hips from moving against yours. You could feel yourself get slightly hotter, as the cool metal of his helmet brushed against your cheek. His mouth near your ear. “I thought you’d remember, we always find our way back to each other” His mouth let the words out in a low seductive growl. Each letter sounded smooth and harsh at the same time. Your lips stumbled to produce words in attempt to sass him back, but Thor’s voice called again and saved your embarrassment. With ease Loki span you back around to face him, his mouth planted a small kiss on your knuckles as he released you to your next suitor. Your eyes left wide as you were dragged into a hold by some random noble man. Your mind unable to comprehend what had just happened. The man twisted your body once again, and left you facing away from him. Your left arm held out wide, as his hand settled on your hip. Your body soon bent in the crook of his elbow as he stared down at you.

”Princess I don’t believe we’ve been formally introduced” Your eyes blinked up at the smiling man. Your head span as you continued to dangle in his grip. He was tall and slender, with light brown hair that ran down to the middle of his back. A large braid weaved along the centre of his head. His eyes were a deep shade of almost grey, and framed by a set of thick eyebrows. His nose was small and rounded and his mouth full of a brilliant set of teeth. He pulled your body back up to his and held your left hand firmly for support. A selection of tattoos on show from under his armour. “I’m Prince Harald of Vanaheim. Thor tried to introduce us earlier but you were preoccupied” You followed his view back to Tyr, who was currently trying to draw conversation out of a frustrated Frida. Her eyes continued to glance in Loki’s direction as he and Thor span around the dance floor together. Both men fighting to be the lead. 

“Lovely to make your acquaintance. Weren’t our mothers close friends?” You remembered your mother often going to visit their realm to reconnected with her old friends. Your sisters would tag along as well, which left you and your father to do all of the daddy, daughter, queen to be training. 

“Yes, they were. I often saw your mother more than my own” He laughed, a smile settled on your lips as you listened to someone speak about her with such warmth. “So I hear you’ve been shipped off to Asgard for royal training. If I had known about this sooner, I would have made an attempt to come and join yours and Thor’s lessons. But it seems the prince has been keeping your attendance a secret” You saw Thor as a brother, he was often the one who would pick you up when you were down. So it was not a shock he kept your training a secret, as he knew you had a lot to focus on with being the foreign Princess settling into a new home. Your eyesight returned to him again as you watched Loki pull Thor to a halt. The younger god held Thor’s left arm up in a tight grip, and moved his right arm to settle on his back. Loki counted their steps as they started to move again. By now you assumed Thor would have called for another change, but he seemed to be enjoying his one on one dance with Loki far too much. “I was hoping I’d get a moment of your time tonight, there was a question that I have been longing to ask you” Your head recoiled slightly as you sucked down your apprehension. Your eyes squinted in intrigue as you prayed the question was not what you assumed. 

“And what might that question be?” His mouth chewed on his lip. His cheeks tinted a light shade of pink, as his eyes nervously looked around the room. 

“I was wondering if your cousin Erik is currently courting anyone?” Your mouth released a small oh, before another more excited one fell from your lips. Your cheeks unable to contain the smile that was erupting from your insides. 

“Yes” You barked the word at Harald, the tone caused him to wince in fear. “Sorry, no. They are currently single. Very single” You replied softly, your hand rested on his arm for reassurance as he released a breath. 

“Do I have you blessing to pursue these thoughts then?”

“Blessing?” You replied excitedly, your hand gripped his harder while your body pulled him into yours. “You have my encouragement” Your hug was cut short by a strong cough. Your eyes opened and peered over the prince’s shoulder, to see Loki with an intrigued look on his face. 

“Sorry, do you mind if it cut in?” Harald didn’t have much of a choice, as Loki’s arm slipped under yours and unhooked your limbs from the prince. His arm used all of its strength to create enough space for his body to slot in between you both. Your head only just able to see Harald over his shoulder. But Loki continued to shift on his feet to block that view. 

“Come and find me later” You sent Harald another excited smile, as your body was pulled away. Your hand locked into Loki’s, as his other hand snaked back around your hip. “Could you not see I was in the middle of a conversation?” 

“I could. But since when has that ever bothered me? He seemed awfully close to you and I just wanted to make sure you were comfortable” You eyes looked up at the god, his usual air of smugness surrounded you both. But your eyes picked up a sense of something deeper laying under his exterior. His body seemed tense and his eyes squinted as they met all other suitors on the dance floor. He had broadened his shoulders and stance, in an attempt to make himself seem larger than his counterparts. 

“You could just admit you are jealous. The words very single left my lips and within moments you were pulling me away from another man” Loki’s tongue rolled along the inside of his mouth, his lips parted with a pop as it reached the other side. His head cocked to the side while he hand gripped the fabric of your dress tightly against the small of your back. “We both know how well it worked out for you, last time you assumed I was flirting with someone”

"You are playing a dangerous game right now..." He focused on you, as his mouth shifted into a flirtatious smirk. He was trying his best to tempt you, seduce you. He may not have been using his powers to control you this time, but your heart felt overwhelmed with emotions toward him. However your mind reminded you that he still needed to do more than a wink to win you back over. Your internal monologue continued to scream that you were stronger than his games. 

"Playing?" You questioned him with a smile, your fingers danced their way up his chest which made him shudder. "Loki, I believe I've already won" With that your hands reached for his and pryed his fingers apart. Your body soon free of his grasp. "Now if you'll excuse me, I was having a lovely conversation with that Prince over there" Your finger pointed to poor Harald being dragged around the floor by one of the elder women. Loki's mouth grunted as his eyes met were you pointed. "Next time you want to intrupt me, at least have a good excuse as you attempt to hide your jealousy" Your body moved to walk past him, but Loki’s hand gripped your wrist and stopped you in your tracks. Your brows lowered in annoyance as your eyes moved to his. 

”I think now might be the time for us to have that conversation” 

Chapter Text

 “What conversation would that be?” You raised your brow in his direction, as his hand continued to hold your wrist. His eyes squinted with determination as he attempted to stop you walking away once again. You wanted to hear him say the words and for him to acknowledge what he had done was wrong. However you did hope that him physically restraining you, would not be a part of his apology.

“If you will accompany me outside, we can finally discuss this tension. I think this is a conversation which needs to between just us and not the whole party” He finally released your wrist, you protectively pulled it back toward you and rubbed the now sore spot. 

“I need another drink” You huffed, as you glared toward him. Loki had a dramatic flare, and you did not appreciate whenever he used it against you. He sook his head in your direction and snapped his fingers. The noise caught the attention of a few servants, a small group soon gathered around him with full glasses. He plucked a glass off of one of the awaiting trays and held the stem between his third and fourth finger. The liquid swayed as he circled the glass in front of your face. Your hand snatched the drink from his grasp and threw some of the liquid into your mouth. The warm feeling soon helped to untie the knot which had started to form in your stomach.

“I think I may need to inform my brother’s that someone else has forgotten how to use their manners…” Loki’s lips cracked into a smile, as he watched you swallow the last of your drink. Your eyes rolled heavily, as you held your hand up to his face, in an attempt to stop his pedantic remarks. “Once you’ve finished trying to gain courage through drink, would you please accompany me?” You peered over his shoulder toward his siblings. Both still so wrapped up in their own amusement, that they did not notice Loki annoying you. With a deep sigh you accepted it was time to finally face the moment you had been dreading. Your head tipped toward the door, as you placed you glass on a nearby table. Loki took the lead and parted the crowd with his long movements. His head nodded in acknowledgment toward a few guests, as he took a long sip of his drink. His hand soon reached the large doors, and pushed them open with ease. Your body brushed against his as your made your way out into the cold night. He had led you both toward one of the small courtyards that was hidden away, to the side of the hall. It was circular in shape and uncovered which allowed the stars to dance freely above. A few marble benches offered seats and an soft mosaic pattern had been crafted onto the floor.

”Make this quick please, I do not want to miss out on the party. I promised your brother another dance” Your arms folded tightly as you walked over to one of the walls. You back turned to Loki while you observed the view. The ledge peered across the the back of the palace. The hills rose and dropped across the nights sky like waves. The moon rested just above the horizon and offered a soft glow that lit the evening. Loki’s body soon joined yours, his hand planted on the wall as he leant over the edge, as he attempted to see if any ears were around to spy on your conversation. 

“I did not appreciate your reaction to my gifts. But then again I guess my brother was right when he said intensions should be clear. Therefore that is what I am trying to do” Your eyes continued to stare forward as you released a sarcastic laugh under your breath. 

“Honestly Loki, you continue to amaze me” You turned your head to face him. A proud smile on his lips as took your words as a compliment. However you were going to take pride in bursting his bubble. “What is actually going on in that head of yours” You unhooked your arms from each other and knocked a knuckle against his helmet, which caused him to startle. His face painted in confused annoyance as his body turned toward you. “Firstly you do not apologise for enchanting me. Then you come up with the genius idea of pretending to be Thor to try and win me back and more importantly you played on my emotions like they were nothing” His face dropped as you listed off the reasons as to why you were angry at him. His mouth parted to say some words, but you cut off his thoughts. “When I ended things all those years ago Loki this was why. You are reckless and you are selfish and truth be told I deserve to be treated better than this” You snapped your head back round to the view. Tears pricked at the corners of your eyes, but you willed yourself to not let them fall. The last thing you would ever do would be let tears run for someone unworthy of them. 

“I was scared” He said the words quietly, as if he did not mean for you to hear them. You turned your face back to him, his eyes glued to the floor as he avoided you. All you could do was laugh, another trick you thought. The only skill he was truly good at, had come out to play yet again. You had heard this all before, and you were not going to allow that snake to control your emotions again. “Why are you laughing, I am baring my soul to you?” 

“Please” You scoffed as you rolled your eyes. Your frame shifted toward him, you hip soon rested on the wall as your hands started to dramatically dance with your words. “Your father told you would never be king and you tried to use me to get to my throne and now you think I should feel sorry for you? Loki I believe you may be going insane” His eyes rolled in return, his body leaned heavily against the wall as his chest turned toward you. 

“What makes you think I am so incapable of emotions. I am trying here Princess, there is no need to be difficult” He stated the words like it was a fact. His eyes studied your figure as you let out another unamused scoff.

”Loki there is every need to be difficult. You made me difficult” You waved your hands between you both. He was the reason you were acting this way. He still had not said he was sorry and you were not about to crack over this woe is me act he had obviously practiced. "You are the one who has continued to flaunt another woman in my face, which has just made the situation even more confusing for me!" For someone who was trying to win you back, he did enjoy sending mixed signals. 

"I disagree. I have seen Frida twice since you moved here. Where as every day you are off having private moments with my brother. Rubbing in the fact that it used to be me, who you would pull aside when you grew tired of royal life. It was me who you used as an escape. However I have not said a word about your time with him. It has been torture" He eyes grew slightly as he tried to catch his words. It was obvious he did not mean to make that admission. 

“Well you won't be tortured for much longer, I am leaving soon and therefore you’ll be able to see whoever you wish” 

Loki’s face shifted in confusion as he leant in closer, his large frame slowly closed the gap between you both. “Sorry Princess, I don’t understand what you mean?” His hand rested on the wall behind you, as he leant down closer to your face. 

”Oh so you do know the word sorry? Wow impressive” You turned your head away from him, as you did not want to allow yourself to be that close to him. You still feared what his touch may do to you. “Tyr has asked me to leave with him and write my own history. It seems like a great opportunity for me to learn first hand about the realms” Loki’s hand waved in front of your face as he tried to pull your attention back to him. But you defied him, and continued to stare out into the night sky. 

“You can’t be serious? But what about studies with Thor and I, that was the reason you moved to Asgard. Not to go gallivanting off into battle with Tyr” Loki’s words came out in a panicked tone, as he snapped his fingers in front of your face. Your eyes peeled back to him as you offered him an unimpressed look. His body now settled next to yours, his arm rested against your shoulder while he nudged you to the side. His hand sat next to yours on the wall, soon his little finger started to rub itself against yours. 

“It’s my decision. I can do as I wish”

“If that is the case, then why did you have to leave me?” Loki said the words flatly as he stared down at you. Your mind taken aback by his comment. Your eyes wide as you questioned what even promoted him to say that. “If you are so free, what caused you to end what we had?”

”Because you had started to act in a way I could not support. The Loki you were… well are still someone I can’t trust. I saw glimpses of my god in the garden and in those late night talks” When Loki showed you that day in the forest, all those feelings you had questioned settled into place. Under all the bravado and characters, he was still the Loki you had originally given your heart to. He had started to win you over once again and you had accepted in your heart, that he was back where he belonged. “But once again Loki you made me question everything with your actions. How do you ever expect me to trust you?” Just like before he made you pick between himself and your role. His pride stood in the way of everything you could have been. 

He stood silent for a moment as he thought about his reply. His face soft as he considered all of his options. “I apologise. That night with the kiss, I did not mean to cause you any distress. I was unable to stop my magic and I am sorry for that” He tried to place a hand on your shoulder but you shook your body free of his grasp. “Princess you can’t seriously be considering leaving with Tyr. You have so much unfinished business here” 

“Loki tonight isn’t about us. Tonight is about Tyr. You’ve apologised but I need to time to reflect because honestly you’ve hurt me in ways I never believed to be possible” Your nerves settled as you saw his limbs go loose. His eyes focused on yours as you finally gave him your full attention. “It’s a shame, I really thought during our time apart you would have left all those games behind. I can see now that was just my naivety” You shrugged your shoulders, as you turned your body to his. The space between you was tight and the air felt heavy as you finally off loaded all of your feelings onto him. His lips bent into a frown, as your look turned stern. “There is just one thing I am struggling to understand, you forced me to see these fantasies of what our life could be and made it all feel so real. But now you say you didn’t mean to? Do you see how little sense that makes” 

Loki’s eyes felt like they were burning through your soul as he gazed down onto you. His facial expression was bashful, and his eyes full of sadness as he lifted his hand to try and cup your cheek. Your body tensed at his touch, your feet took a few small steps back to escape. His fingers curved into a small ball and fell to his side in defeat. “Darling, I found myself in a battle for your heart and I did not play fair. I admit that” His eyes dropped as he sucked in some air. His chest moved in and out as age tried to control his breaths. His brow dropped and his eyes closed for a moment while he composed himself. “Your heart is locked and I continue to get the combination wrong. Maybe you believe that you are better that way, but you can’t just leave now. As you said those fantasies felt just as real to you as they did to me” His hands gripped tightly onto your arms, as he continued to plead with you. “Let me pay for my arrogance” You blinked up toward the god a few times, your arms started to ache under his firm grip. Your mouth dry at his admission. You studied his face for any hint of an act, but as his eyes silently begged with yours. Your arms stiffened as they started cramp under his hold. He noticed it and softened his action, his fingers only just locked themselves around you, as he tugged you closer. The desperation in his eyes made it hard to look away.

“Loki, I can not do this. Not right now. As I said tonight is about Tyr and not about us. You can’t just say all of this to me and expect me to fall into your arms. I can’t do that” Your heart ached as you listened to your mind. His hands moved to yours and held them together in a balk with his, his face only inches from yours as he tried to plead again. 

“I accept that but please promise me you will not go with Tyr. Not until we have spoke. Please promise me that. I know I do not deserve your word but I know you see we have to discuss this. I have been so open with my feelings, I need to know yours” His eyes came down to your level. His nose tenderly brushed against yours as your eyes focused on him. Your eyes continued to dart around his face. Loki was an actor. He thrived on selling emotive performances. As a child he was known for breaking out the waterworks just to divert blame being passed onto him. But as you stared at the god, you could only see a mixture of fear and hope in his eyes. 

“Loki, I can’t” The words left your mouth as a whisper. The letters battled against your lips as they attempted to stop them.

”Yes you can. All I am asking is for you to trust me one more time” 

“Loki I need to go, I need to go and find Tyr and I need a drink and..” You were rambling, you didn’t know what to say. Loki was being so brutally honest and open and you were unable to do the same. You had not even processed the emotions really yourself, so you knew if you were to speak now, you could say something you may later regret. Loki finally released your hands and shared one last longing look. His lips placed a tender kiss on your temple as he went back to his full height. You could feel your heart rate increase as he looked down upon you again. Your mind felt flustered and you needed to escape, so you could try and stop your conflicting thoughts. You turned on your heels and crossed the courtyard, without even saying a word. Loki was left in your wake to reflect on what had just come out of his mouth. Your hands tugged on the handle as you reached the door, all of your strength used to try and tease the object open. However the door did not budge. You sucked down your pride and called his name for help. "Loki, I need assistance" His cloak dramatically followed behind him as he joined you. His hip bumped you out of the way, as he tugged on the handle himself. Again it did not move. 

"I believe its locked" 

"Can't your magic fingers do something to help us?" You questioned, dumfounded at that fact he had not even assumed to do that himself. 

"I can't. Father has enchantments on all the palace doors to stop intruders from gaining access. The only way to get in, is from the inside itself" He stated that fact like it was common knowledge. His hand pulled heavily against the door again. 

"Fantastic" 

Chapter Text

His eyes did not leave her, from the moment she entered the party. The way her skirt softly flowed around her feet, gave off the illusion of her floating with each step. She looked more perfect than any scene Loki could have ever created with his own magic. Her face was a wash with nerves as she took her first steps into the crowd. Her eyes scanned the room to find someone she knew, and Loki prayed she would land on him. Sadly it was not his eyes she met, rather those of Frida. “Shit” Loki mumbled under his breath, as he watched the two partake in an awkward conversation. Frida looked annoyed and like she was ready to argue, where as the Princess painted on her most diplomatic smile and excused herself from the scene. Frida’s eyes locked onto Loki, her glare attempted to send a chill down his spine. But Loki just shrugged and turned back to his current conversation group. 

“The Princess looks breathtaking this evening” Thor remarked quietly as he took a drink from his glass. His eyes peered at Loki over his drink, as he tried to gage his siblings reaction. Loki just hummed in agreement, as he did not want to let Thor know he was getting under his skin. But internally he knew she looked more beautiful than any goddess he had ever seen. 

“Thor would you be able to introduce me to her later? I’ve been wanting to meet her for a while” Loki’s eyes snapped toward Harald. One of the visiting Princes, who had been invited to the celebrations. Physically he was not much bigger than Loki, but the petty prince did his best to make himself seem larger than Harald. His eyes watched the nervous man, as he tried to intimidate him without saying a word.

“I’ll do it right now” Thor shoved his glass into Loki’s hand and bounded across the room. Loki unable to comprehend what was about to happen as Thor reached their sibling. All he could hear was Thor’s and Tyr’s laughter mix across the room, as he told himself he had to keep his view away. He knew that watching his brother’s talk to her so easily, would only encourage thoughts he did not wish to listen to.

“She’s looking at you” Harald batted away one of the other men, as his bashfulness took over. His face tinged in pink, as he told the other man to leave him alone. “Look she’s doing it again!” Both men looked over Loki’s shoulder, as their hands reached to the sky and waved in her direction. Loki could not hold off any longer and needed to see her again. His head turned, and his eyes met hers. The smile on her cheeks made it hard for him to spend longer than a second looking at her, and therefore he had to turn back around. His heart berated him for not allowing his eyes a longer view of her. The words “arranged marriage” called out to Loki, followed by a wave of laughter. His heart tense as he did not wish to imagine her in the arms of someone else, as his were where she belonged. So Loki found another glass and quickly finished the drink. The bubbles that tingled down his throat, helped to mask the jealousy which bubbled within his stomach. 

A set of nails scrapped their way down the back of Loki’s arm, as they attempted to pull his attention away from his current conversation. His head turned to the side, to be greeted by a disappointed Frida. Her hand settled on his arm, almost in a tight grip as she tried to engage him in conversation. “Frida, what a lovely surprise” He stated the words in a flat tone, his face sat still as he waited to see what she wished to gain from him. The last evening Loki had spent in her company, it started as a fun distraction. But ended with him spending hours trying to convince her to leave him. She only got the hint once the sun graced the sky and she realised her attempts to end up in his sheets, had lead to nothing. “To what do I owe the pleasure?”

”Are you going to ask me to dance, or do I have to do all of the work“ She said the words in the most sultry tone she could muster. Her eyes glossed over with lust, as her fingers danced down toward his hand. Her nails brushed along his palm, while her lips smiled in his direction. Loki looked over Frida’s head and toward the dance floor, he did not want to be the first one to grace the floor tonight. Let alone with the partner he did not wish to be with. But his eyes were met by Tyr as he twisted the object of Loki’s desire under his arm. His lips grew into a smirk as he spotted Loki looking at him. A wink sent in his brother’s direction, before Tyr pulled her body into a tighter hold. The ember which had sat dormant in his stomach for years, had started to rage. The emotions within him burst to life, as he watched her dancing with another man. Without a word, Loki took Frida’s hand in his and dragged her toward the dance floor. His left hand held her’s and his right hand settled just below her shoulder. His eyes continued to watch the Princess smile as she twisted around the floor, Loki’s heart imagined he was dancing with her rather than the partner he was currently with. 

Loki watched as the Princess kissed Tyr’s cheek and encouraged him to go back into the crowd. Her hand offered him a supportive pat and a smile on her face, but as soon as Tyr turned her smile dropped to confusion. Loki knew this would be the perfect moment for him to talk to her. He did not have a large window of opportunity, but he also did not want to deal with the drama that Frida could bring. He concentrated for a moment and split himself in two, one half left on the dance floor and the other slid around the back of the crowds and toward his goal. He tugged on his cloak, and reset his horns as he reached her side. His hand cupped in front of his face, as he checked his breath. He did not want her to believe he was drunk when he finally found the courage to speak to her. His body hid in the shadows as he hoped no one else would spot the two Loki’s. Her face was tried, and her hand ran through her hair as she settled on her seat. Loki leant across the table, her scent danced through his nostrils. Her sweet smell made it hard for him to concentrate and he could feel himself slightly shake. “Something bothering you?” Her limbs jumped as she whipped her head between the dance floor and Loki. A cheeky smirk settled on his lips as he watched  her confusion grow. 

“How? I mean I can see you on the dance floor, how are you here?” It was like she had forgotten just what Loki did best. He was a master of his craft when he focused. Maybe she did have a reason to question him, as the last time she had been under her spell it was something he had not meant to do. 

“Loki, if we are going to have this conversation. I request I do it with the whole of you rather than half” Loki’s internal amour cracked as she said those words. Did he deserve to be given another chance, no to be honest he did not. But he did have hope that she would give him the opportunity to prove just why he deserved to be gifted one of her smiles again. As she walked back into the crowd, Loki turned his attention back to his other half. An uninterested smile on his face, as Frida continued to ramble. Loki released as sigh and slid his way around the walls and pulled himself whole again. His body shook as he felt himself settle in her grip.

“Are you okay?”

”Yes, sorry there is a slight chill in here” He lied confidently, as she accepted his words with a smile. She worked her hand up his shoulder and settled under his chin. 

“I could help warm you up, if you wish” Loki’s body froze when she touched him. Her fingers lingered on his skin, as she attempted to tempt him. Her tongue ran along her lips, while she locked her eyes onto him. Loki gripped her hand and pulled it away from his face. 

“Frida, I think we need to talk” Her eyes squinted as she looked at him questioning what he wanted to talk about. But she nodded, and followed him to the side of the dance floor. Loki rested his body beside Frida, his arms folded across his chest. “I need to be honest with you. I apologise, but I do not see this going anywhere Frida” Her eyes grew, and then squinted again. Her cheeks puffed with anger as she acknowledged what he said, but Loki’s interest in the conversation was already gone. 

“What do you mean? We are courting each other. You are the one who started chasing me in the first place” Her finger pointed in his face, her nail pushed against his cheek, and left a crescent shaped indent. But Loki looked away and continued to hold his attention from her. “I had my pick of suitors, and you should feel lucky I even gifted my time to you” Loki nodded, he did not care what she had to say but he knew any attempt to stop her would just cause more aggravation. “I should of listened to everyone, they warned me about the self absorbed prince, who only cares for himself. Sad little lonely Loki” Her words were soaked in venom, as she attempted to cut him. However her words were right, he was sad and he was lonely. What made it worse was the answer to those feelings stood across the room in the arms of his brother. That was when Thor presented Loki with the opportunity he needed. The chance to get her into his grasp. Thor stood on the dance floor and clapped his hands together as he encouraged more bodies to join his game. Frida could see Loki’s eyes looking through her, and so she turned her attention to the loud god. A smile on her cheeks as she saw an opportunity to annoy Loki. She shifted on her heels and threw her hair back in his face, before she stormed over to Thor. The god silently thanked his ring leader of a sibling, as he managed to help take the tension away from his situation with Frida. Loki moved into the crowd and took a random partner, as he bided his time.

He watched his siblings closely, as they each had their own private moment with the Princess. The bright smile on her face, as Thor span her around was reminiscent of when she was a child and Loki would create magic shows just for her. Her cheeks pricked up highly, as her grin settled and created dimples. As soon as the word change left Thor’s mouth, Loki practically threw his partner to the side, and slid through the crowd. His arms nudged away a few suitors he could see attempting to reach her side. But Loki’s long limbs allowed him to easily pass by and reach his destination. Loki’s arm greeted her first, and slid around her waist. His thumb rubbed along her hip, as he pulled her body into his. Her hands did not touch him, as she tried to keep her distance. The action caused fear to creep into his thoughts, but his heart was determined to make this moment count. He forced on a smirk as he masked his nerves. Her face sat in a blank expression, her eyes grew more unamused with each moment she spent with him. “Sorry I must ask, am I currently with the real Loki or just the fictional one?” He couldn’t deny the laughter which wanted to escape from his body. He loved her feisty side. She was his only verbal sparring partner, that he enjoyed throwing banter with. Loki’s eyes stayed glued to hers, as if magnets were drawing them together. As much as his eyes wanted to wander and take in the full view of her beauty in that moment, he knew her eyes were the most satisfying view in the room. “Are we just going to forget our conversation from earlier, or have you made your choice?” If only she knew, he told himself internally. He no longer wanted to play these games, he could not give his attention to another as she owned his heart. As much as he tried to lie to himself, she had etched herself a home inside him and as hard as he attempted he was unable to evict her from his mind. 

“That was then darling. You have my full attention now” Loki had never called her darling before. He watched her eyes study him as he tested the word. It seemed like the perfect title for her, and when she did not argue he accepted she must have liked the name as well. His mouth lingered by her ear, his lips quivered as he debated planting a kiss on her cheek. But he was not brave enough to attempt that action. Not yet. Her palm rested flatly against his head, and his neck bent as she applied pressure. The smile on her lips made it hard for Loki to be mad at her actions, but on impulse he grabbed her wrist. He thought back to those dancing lessons his mother had forced to him to take as a child, and with ease he twisted her body to his. His heart almost jumped out of his mouth, as he pulled her back onto his chest. Her curves slotted perfectly into his. Like her shape had been moulded to fit him. His helmet kept the distance between their faces, but his lips brushed against her ear again. He swallowed his nerves and pulled his voice out from the depths of his stomach. “I thought you’d remember, we always find our way back to each other” The words left as a growl, which surprised Loki. The tone was usually reserved for when he needed to charm his way out of a situation, but it seemed right for teasing her. He was rather proud of himself for that. As Thor called again, Loki reluctantly released her body from his, and mustered the courage to finally offer her a kiss. Although it was only on her knuckle, it was all Loki could face. The idea of her lips on his, made his stomach knot and he knew if he was going to win her back over, he needed to be the confident version of himself.

”Brother, it looks like it is you and I, for this next dance” Thor’s hand collided with Loki’s shoulder which snapped the god out of his haze. His eyes only managed to focus again as he turned to face his sibling. Loki looked around the crowd for any other partner, but there was no choice. “Cheer up Loki. You could be left alone, and that would be worse” Thor pulled Loki’s hand into his, and held it highly. His feet stamped between Loki’s as they started to move.

”Thor you need to be lighter on your feet, you are moving as if you want to stamp on a small creature” Loki huffed as he pulled his brother closer to him. He stopped the pair in their tracks and dropped Thor’s hand. “First, take my hand” Loki held his hand to the side of Thor’s face, an offer his brother soon accepted. “Second, take charge and pull the partner into your body” Loki placed his hand on his brothers back and forced Thor into him. Thor’s body fitted no where as nicely as the Princess’s. “Then I lead and you follow” Thor sighed as he started to follow his brothers movements. 

“I see why you never get asked to dance Loki. You are awfully bossy” Thor patted his brother’s helmet, which caused Loki to grumble. Unbeknownst to Thor, he had twisted the pair more toward the Princess. Loki’s eyes watched over his siblings shoulder, as he observed her dance. That was until he heard the words “Very single”

”Thor, I need you to change partners. Right now” Thor pouted and held his brothers hand tighter. 

“But I am just getting to grips with the basics of dancing. You can’t abandon me now” Thor was teasing his sibling. He was enjoying seeing him squirm. But Loki knew he would have to do things his way. He huffed and dropped Thor’s hand, his other hand brushed his brother away as he attempted to force him to stay longer. But he had a mission and knew he needed to go to her before it was too late. Loki settled his figure behind Harald and stared over his shoulder until he caught the Princess’s attention. His lips spread into a grin, as her eyes rolled in his direction. She had already accepted that her fate would be for her to soon be in his arms, and she was. Her limbs in twined with his again and his hand protectively clung to her, while he scared off all other suitors with a selection of cold looks.

“Come and find me later” Loki’s jaw locked as she said the words. He twisted her body away from Harald and shot daggers in the other mans direction. The other prince shrunk on the spot and sulked away to the side. How dare he even try to have a moment with her, especially in front of him. Loki knew he had been waiting for a chance to meet the Princess, but he did not know as to why. The smile on Harald’s face made it obvious it was a reason which Loki would be displeased with. Although she did not put up a fight as she moved with him. A devilish smirk moved onto her lips, as her mind worked. He could feel her eyes studying him and he knew he needed to drop the threatened aura. 

“You could just admit you are jealous” If only it was that simple, he admitted to himself. He was jealous. He was drowning in jealousy. When he heard her say the words very single, yes it did make him happy, as it meant she did not harbour any feelings toward Tyr but on the other hand, it also meant she was not his. As much as he wanted her to be. She was teasing him, her little digs attempted to make him crack and he was close to. Each second that passed, he could feel his heart taking more control over his mouth. He attempted to keep up that smug mask, as she sent another jab his way. However when she said the words “I’ve already won” His heart exploded. The confident streak in her was her most attractive attribute and he couldn’t help being lured in once again. He could see the conversation coming to an end, but he was not ready to let her leave. Not yet. His tongue was no longer able to hold itself anymore, and so he gripped her wrist as she tried to walk away. It was his last attempt to get her to listen to him. He knew now would be the moment he could either repair what they once had or continue to play this tense game.

Loki silently thanked whoever was watching over him, when she accompany him outside. He wanted the moment to be between the pair of them, with no one else around. He wanted to be able to pour his heart out if he wished, without the repercussions of his brothers hearing him be so vulnerable. They had worked out early in the day, that he was the one who had been leaving flowers for the Princess. In return they had pulled some flowers from the grounds and continued to pass them to each other and throw them in Loki’s direction. Like he was some hero who had returned from war. “Honestly Loki, you continue to amaze me” His heart fluttered at the compliment. He did not realise she felt so positively about him. However her knuckled rattled against his helmet and burst that bubble. His brow dropped as he looked down upon her. “Firstly you do not apologise for enchanting me. Then you come up with the genius idea of pretending to be Thor to try and win me back and more importantly you played on my emotions like they were nothing” That sentence didn’t hurt Loki, he already knew what he had done and the issues he had caused. He knew the childish games he had played, had not only hurt her but it had harmed him as well. He wanted to apologise and admit he knew he was wrong. But she cut him off again.“When I ended things all those years ago Loki this was why. You are reckless and you are selfish and truth be told I deserve to be treated better than this” She was right, she did not deserve to be treated the way she had. When she returned he tried his best to pretend he felt nothing toward her and as he started to tempt her, there was a part of him which questioned was he showing her these images as those were the dreams he wished to make a reality. He finally let the mask slip, and was ready to bare his heart to her. In a last ditch attempt to win hers. But when he mentioned he was scared she just laughed. However he knew this was due to his own actions, that she would always question any show of an emotion which was not pride. 

She had explained he was the reason she was closed off. That he had caused her to put this shield around her heart. But for him to be blamed for her upset toward Frida, that was what he questioned. How could she be angry at him, when she continued to flaunt Tyr in his face. Her attention was always consumed by the god. She looked at Tyr the way she used to look at him. She had started to use Tyr has her break from her hectic royal life, in the way she used to Loki. He prayed that she did not let him into her room, and that those long hours of pillow talk were reserved for him. His mouth could not stop itself, as he jumped to defend his hurt. “However I have not said a word about your time with him. It has been torture" The words left his mouth at a speed he was unable to control. Her eyes studied his face, as his stony expression crumbled. He had accepted that the act was over and now he needed to just be honest. 

“Well you won't be tortured for much longer, I am leaving soon and therefore you’ll be able to see whoever you wish” Loki’s brow knitted in confusion. What did she mean? He had kept his ear to the ground about all of her movements. He had not heard any whispers of her heading back to her kingdom. But the next sentence broke his heart, in more ways than one. “Tyr has asked me to leave with him and write my own history. It seems like a great opportunity for me to learn first hand about the realms” Loki cursed his name. He cursed his bloodline. He cursed his father for ever asking Tyr to come home. How could that bastard do that to him. How could he steal away the only form of freedom Loki had in Asgard. As Loki questioned her, she continued to sass him. The attitude he often loved, was now the cause of his frustration. He suddenly knew how his family felt when Loki would only offer half arsed or joke answers. He had to push through, he had no other choice, he needed to make her stay. 

As she listed the reasons as to why they could not be together, Loki’s composure shattered. His once clear head, had now left his body. He was frantic, he was desperate and he needed her to listen. He couldn’t lose her again. He would have to play the cards he kept close to his chest. “I apologise. That night with the kiss, I did not mean to cause you any distress. I was unable to stop my magic and I am sorry for that. Princess you can’t seriously be considering leaving with Tyr. You have so much unfinished business here” His words came out hurried, as he pled his case. He was close to dropping onto his knees and begging her not to leave him. She brushed off his attempt, he could see her walls closing around her. He knew it would be hard work, but he had chipped away at them before and he hoped he could do it again. “Darling, I found myself in a battle for your heart and I did not play fair. I admit that” He used the nickname again, he wanted to use the word every moment she would allow him. He wanted her to see she was more than her title to him, she was his reason. “Let me pay for my arrogance” It was arrogance, everything he had done up until this moment was due to his arrogance. His pride was cracked and ego demolished. If she’d asked he would have done anything, if she would just promise him she would stay.

“Loki, I can’t” Those three words destroyed him and his dreams. He couldn’t bare it anymore and did the one thing, he would only do for her. He begged. He grabbed her hands in his and held onto them for life itself. His heart felt if he released her, he would finally be accepting the fact he had to let her go and he could not do that. Her response was not what he hoped, as she stated that she needed to see Tyr. The God of war had once again stolen Loki’s hope. As she said his name, he knew his attempts had met deaf ears. She had made her choice and as hard as it would be to accept that, he just wanted her to be happy. Deep down, no matter what he wanted her to be happy. His lips left one last defeated kiss on her temple. He accepted that kiss as his chance to reluctantly say goodbye. As much as it hurt him, he knew that she needed to do what was best for her. When she walked away Loki stood and took a few moments to himself. He sucked in some air in an attempt to compose his emotions. His hands shook and his knee bounced and he was left an anxious mess. That was until his anxiety sky rocketed to another level, when the pair realised they were locked outside. Loki’s mask slipped back onto his face, as he attempted to be the one to fix at least one mess for the Princess. 

Chapter Text

"Give me your cloak" The moment felt very reminiscent of the time you fell into the fountain and you had demanded Loki's shirt for protection. Your limbs shivered as the nights chill surrounded them. With a disgruntled huff Loki off loaded the fabric from his shoulders and placed it around yours. Your mouth smiled as you felt the soft cloak surround you, and soon you snuggled down into a warm cocoon. After half an hour of tugging at the door handle and banging on windows, the pair of you stopped trying. You had allowed your body to slide down against the wall, and settle crossed legged on the floor. While Loki continued to pace back and forth in front of you. His hand tapped against his helmet, as he tried to formulate a plan. "It's no use, we shall just wait until someone finds us" You shrugged, now content in your warm bubble. Your eyes closed as you rested your head against the cold wall. 

"We can't simply give up! Honestly you are meant to be a queen in training, and there you are giving up and leaving me to do your dirty work" His hands raised dramatically in the air, as he pivoted on his spot and started his strut again. Loki's body was tense and frustrated as he continued to walk. His fingers had balled up into fists, and his eyes were squinting tightly as he tried to concentrate. But he continued to send small distracted looks in your direction.

"Aren't you cold?" You questioned, peeling one eye open. His head was covered, therefore you assumed that was warm. His chest was adorned in a long leather shirt. It had flashes of green and black mixing across the material, and then a small gold embellishment that sat just under his neck line. His trousers were the usual Loki tightness, but you could tell the cloak provided most of the protection from the elements.

"No. I don't feel the cold. I am a god" He shoo'd you away with his hand, as his face changed. His eyes wide, while his mind began to race. "I've got it. I will cause a fireworks display, surely that will get everyone's attention and then we shall be saved" He started to make small lights dance from his finger tips, as he attempted to make their size grow. His face covered in pride, as he waited for your praise.  

"It won't work" You piped out, while your fingers played with the edge of the cloaks lining as you continued to stare at him. "We are facing the south side of the castle. The lower courtyards are on the north side, therefore no one is around to see your light display" You shrugged, as your fingers released the satin seam. 

"I don't see you coming up with any magnificent ideas" He snapped back at you abruptly. Your eyebrow raised as you question just who he thought he was talking to with that tone. 

"Excuse me. Just because you are angry, does not mean you are allowed to lash out at me. I will not tolerate that" He sighed and rubbed his hand across his brow. The annoyance clear on his face, as his body finally moved over to yours. His limbs bent, as he accepted defeat and settled next to you on the floor. 

"I apologise" 

"You're getting good at that now" You joked, your elbow nudged him in the side as you teased him. His hand shoved you away with a smile. This was the Loki you liked. The playful soft Loki, who just made everything so simple. You lifted your hand and pulled the cloak over your head. The fabric soon settled over your body like a sheet, which made it big enough to cover you both. His eyebrow raised in your direction, as you settled the cloak across his lap. Your hand smoothed the green and gold sheet onto his knees, soon his frame slid closer to yours as he welcomed the warmth. 

"Don't get use to it. I am only doing it for you as you constantly request apologies from me" He rolled his eyes, his hand moved under the cloak and settled on your exposed knee. The chill seemed to leave your body, as you felt yourself go hot under his touch. But the familiar feeling caused you to flinch. Your mind couldn't help but be reminded for that evening in your chamber, when you realised you had been under his spell.  A move he picked up on, as soon his hand snapped back to his body. 

"Sorry, I am still slightly sensitive to your touch" You replied quietly, you head hung slightly in shame at that admission. But if Loki was being honest tonight, so would you. 

"I would usually take that as a compliment. But I understand, I will not touch you without your consent" Your head turned up to him, a small smile on your lips as you listened to his vow. You appreciated it. It was one thing sharing a dance with someone. But it was when you where alone with Loki, that he would normally pull a magical stunt to make your mind overwhelmed at the sight of him. Although you did not feel that overbearing wave of lust wash over you, your body couldn't help but react to his soft touch. "I do however promise, I was not using any magic on you there" You nodded at him, as deep down you knew that. He was and had been so up front with you, that even if you wanted to you could not doubt him. You had asked Loki to take responsibility for what he had done, and he did. On top of that he had bared his soul to you, and that was rare. When he left you all those years ago he did not even give you a moment to explain how you felt, he was closed off and guarded. But you could see he had learnt from that, and he was willing to prove just how much you meant to him this time. His hands moved to his head and removed the horns from his skull. His hair rolled out of the helmet with ease and settled as soft curls around his face. The move almost signaled that he was at the point to truly open himself up to you. 

"Can I try those on?" Your hand moved from under the sheet and pointed to the horns settled in his lap. His mouth laughed and he studied the object. He continued to look between you and his horns, his face joked as he displayed a range of emotions from doubt, to happiness, to worry. 

"It takes a certain calibre of person to wear these, do you really think you are worthy?" You just huffed and slammed your hand down open in front of him. Your fingers bent back and fourth as you waited for him to release his prized possession.

"You sound like Thor" He gasped at your insult. Your cheeks cracked into a smile, as he gave you an offended look. He pulled the object protectively into his chest, which caused you to lean forward and make an effort to grab them. Loki just elevated them above his head, and out of your reach. With a defeated pout, you moved back and sighed toward him. 

He contemplated it for another moment, before he lightly placed them in your hands. "Please be careful, I only have three other pairs" You waved his worries away and took the helmet from his hand. The metal was cold as you settled it on top of your head. Your hand pressed carefully against your forehead, as you attempted to stop them for falling and obstructing your eyesight. 

"How do you wear these for so long, they are extremely heavy!" Your neck felt like it was losing inches under the pressure of the gold object. Loki laughed and held his hand up in your direction apprehensively, you nodded to reassure him his touch was allowed. He rested a hand behind your head in support, as he helped to take some of the weight. Your eyes met as you turned to face him. His smile playful, as he watched you trying to balance the horns. "How do I look?" He chuckled and leant his head down to yours. His eyes perfectly inline with yours, as he repositioned the headwear. 

"Devine" His hands cupped either side of your face, as he helped to hold the horns on. Your hand dropped from your forehead, as your realised he was doing most of the support work. Loki leaned in closer as he observed himself in the metal. "This is why I polish them so often, they are a great mirror when needed" You laughed and moved your head so he could get a better view of himself. But he kept your face held tightly in front of his. The air felt like it was full of static, as you continued to gaze at one another. Your eyes darted between his eyes and his lips, as he ran his tongue along them. Your mouth felt dry, as you attempted to keep your composure. You could feel your limbs screaming to inch their way closer to him. His hands still held your head, as his thumbs softly rubbed against your cheek. His head titled as he continued to smile at you. There was a feeling in your chest, which you had not felt in a long time. It was the anxious butterflies which you felt that first time you kissed Loki in the forest. They reassured that this moment was indeed real and all under your own will power. Suddenly a loud creak, followed by a bang caused you both to pull apart. Loki's hand dropped from your face as he turned to protectively shield you from the on coming threat. His arm stretched out in front of you, as you rushed to take the horns off, so you had some kind of weapon if needed. 

"I found them!" Thor's body burst through the doorway, as his foot settled to keep the door open. One hand held a glass, while his other beckoned you both toward him. "What are you two doing? The party is inside!" He rolled his eyes and chugged his drink. His head continued to nod toward the door as he tried to rush you both. Loki moved to his feet first, his hands took the horns from you and placed them safely back onto his head. Before he offered you his hand for support. Rather un-elegantly you moved back to your feet, your limbs bent and cracked as you pulled up against him. You offered him his cloak back without even saying a word, but he just pushed the fabric back to you with a smile. His hand settled on the small of you back, as he helped guide you toward Thor. "Come now Brother, the night is almost over so we must make the most of the moments we have left" The words hit you heavily, as your made your way back inside. Your had less than a handful of hours to make your decision about which god you would disappoint.  

Chapter Text

You kept your distance as you followed the gods back toward the party. Thor had trapped Loki under his arm and was drunkenly rambling about some of the other party guests. Loki pulled his body to the side as some of Thor’s wine spilled from his glass and landed on the floor with a heavy splash. His eyes continued to steal glances back in your direction, as you tried to keep your head down. Your hands played with your skirt as you followed the pair down the hall, your mind was flooded with thoughts and any minimal distraction you could find, you were clinging to it. “Excuse me” You called out, your finger tapped against Thor’s shoulder to gain his attention. His face turned to you with a hum, as he allowed his eyes to face you. “I think I am going to retire for the evening. I am quite tired” 

“Nonsense” Thor shoved his glass into Loki’s hand and his free arm turned to reach for you. “The night is still young and there is many more dances to be had. I’ll even let you lead” He smiled as he lifted his eyebrow. You were exhausted. You had spent the evening so deep in thought, that you almost lost yourself to Loki outside. Your mind continued to weigh up the two siblings and what they could both offer you. Where as your heart instead decided to contemplate what would have happened if Thor had not come to save you both. But you knew Thor was correct. It was Tyr’s party after all, therefore you would have to at least excuse yourself from the guest of honour before returning to your chambers. You sighed and took Thor’s hand and settled yourself under his spare arm. “Come on, the life of the party is about to revive the evening” You leant your head back as Thor restarted his tale, Loki doing the same so your eyes met. A soft smile on his lips as he looked toward you. He mouthed the word “Hello” which caused your cheeks to flush. Your felt like a teenager again, sharing those private moments with Loki in such a public space. You shook your head and moved forward again, a childish grin on his lips as he did the same.

The party guests had started to take their leave. The hall once buzzing with life, was now a more subtle hum of excitement. Tyr’s arm raised widely as your trio reentered the room. A smile twisted around his lips and teeth on show, as he ran to you. Thor dropped his arms from you both and held them wide as he awaited his brother to jump into them. Loki and your bodies slipped to the side, as you tried to protect yourself from the potential damage that could happen from the gods colliding. “Princess, did you tell my brothers the exciting news?” Your lip sucked in as your eyes moved to Loki. He just let his face sit clear of emotion, as he watched over his hugging siblings.

“What news? Are you betrothed!” Thor’s head poked up from under Tyr’s arm. His fingers pointed between you and Tyr, as his eyebrows wiggled in your direction. Loki coughed heavily, which caused a nervous laugh to fall from your lips. Your eyes opened wide as you motioned to Tyr to stop Thor’s thoughts.

”No brother. She is joining me on my next adventure” He released Thor from his hold, and allowed his limb to rest lazily over Thor’s shoulders. Tyr stood proudly across from Loki, but Loki did not bite. His eyes just stared ahead while Tyr continued to prod at his sibling for a reaction. It was as if Tyr knew about all those feelings Loki had revealed only moments ago and he was trying coax Loki into to admitting them out loud.  Thor’s eyes glazed over due to the alcohol, but a frown pulled onto his lips.

”You’re leaving me?” The god let out a deep cry from within his chest, it sounded like a wounded animal as his arms engulfed your figure. Your chin buried into his shoulder, as he gripped you tightly. “What will I do without you?” He questioned letting out another cry. 

“Thor, I believe you need to go and sleep. You are very drunk” Thor’s arms tightened around your stomach, and lifted you off of the floor. Your feet kicked in the air, as he leant back to hold you tighter. His feet took over as he started to carry you towards the door, your arms locked to your side as he took you hostage. 

“Thor come back here” Tyr chased behind you both, his face beaming with laughter as Thor’s pace sped up. But your eyes looked over Tyr and toward Loki. His frame was hunched and his hand played with his fingers, as he was left alone. Where as before he would have joined in with his siblings games, Loki had pulled back. It seemed his confidence had crumbled around his brothers. Thor carried you down the hallways, your mouth screamed noises in his ear in an attempt to distract him, but in his drunken state he was too busy enjoying his own entertainment. As soon as you reached your chambers, his grip softened. Your heels scrapped against the floor, as he dropped your feet to the ground. 

“You must rest now” Thor’s hand patted against your head, as Tyr caught up to you both. You attempted to say something, but Thor’s large finger pressed against your lip. “Sh sh, sleep now” Thor nudged his sibling and suggested Tyr to move and open the door. The door clicked open behind you and your figure was soon shoved over the threshold. Thor and Tyr’s hands waved in your face, as Thor pulled the door shut with a loud slam. You stood for a moment dumbfounded. Your mind was slightly hazy itself due to the alcohol and the mixture of emotions. You watched the door, as your heard a few bangs from the other side followed by laughter. The noises made it obvious the two gods had started to play fight, and soon your presence was no longer the main focus of their attention. Your knees bent, as you lowered yourself to remove your heels. Your nails lifted the latch and your feet ached as they settled flatly on the floor. You left the shoes next to the door and moved toward your room. Your hands play with the back of the dress, as you attempted to remove the gown. 

“Do you require assistance?” You head turned to the window, a familiar body rested against the wall as he perched on the ledge. His horns had now been removed and he was just in the leather under layer of his outfit. No amour left to protect him. Your fingers stayed tight around the clasp, as your nails tried to set you free. You were determined to do this yourself. 

"Loki" You stated plainly as you turned to face him. Your fingers dropped from the dress, as you accepted that you were no longer alone, and instead your chambers had been invaded once again. "May I ask why you are here?" His leg swung over the ledge and his arms pushed him back to his full height. His face was only just visible under the warm glow of the lights. He took a few steps forward and then stopped. His hand half reached out, before he retracted the limb back toward himself. His lips continued to lightly move, as his brow raised and furrowed in annoyance. You didn't quite understand what was happening. Loki, the god with the silver tongue was struggling to let any words leave his mouth. The man who had a come back for everything, was now unable to even string together a sentence. Your emotions had already been tested enough this evening, without a surprise appearance of a mute Loki. You had been offered the chance to runaway with Tyr and leave this confusing mess behind, but then that promoted Loki to reveal just how he felt about you. His emotions were not an excuse for his actions, and he knew that too. But for him to be so honest, you couldn't help but feel slightly sorry for him. If this had happened to one of your friends you would have melted hearing his reasons as to why he did what he had done. But there was still a small ounce of doubt that had made its home in the back corner of you mind. But that moment when you were locked outside, both of you sat on the floor and your face in his hands. You knew if Thor had not found you, the outcome would have different. As much as you denied it to yourself. "Look, it is late and there is a lot happening tomorrow, so please Loki if you have something to say. Just say it now" You raised you hand toward him, and rolled your wrist as you prompted him to finally say whatever had come to say. His eyes closed for a second, his lips moved and said silent words to himself under his breath, as you waited. 

"Please don't leave with Tyr" His eyes opened again and met yours. The distance between you both felt tense and heavy, as you took in his sentence. His feet took a few more steps closer to you, as you raised you arms as if to silently say "what". You didn't have the answer that he wanted to hear, but that was due to the fact that you yourself did not know the answer yet. Outside with Loki you felt you mind change. Ordinally you said you were leaving with Tyr to aggravate him, as a form of payback for all the ways he had aggravated you since you had moved to Asgard. Even when Loki pleaded you were still undecided as to what your next move would be. But in that small moment, when you wore his horns and he looked at you like you were the only person in the whole of the nine realms. Your heart made its choice. It was just a shame that when you two returned from you bubble, Tyr had announced you would be leaving with him in the morning. Tyr had annoyed you saying that, as you had not given him your answer yet as to if you would actually be going with him. That moment was also what made you doubt the honesty in Loki's words. He was never one to hold back, and you assumed that when Tyr stated you were leaving, he would of tried to at least put up a fight. Like he had done about the flowers. Instead he stood there silently and just accepted your fate. 

"Loki, I, Why are you saying this now?" Your words came out in a confused stutter. His face twisted as he watched your every move. You took a few steps closer to him, only an arms length between you both. 

"Because I know you do not wish to leave tomorrow. More than that you can't..." Your eyebrow raised toward the god, a hand planted on your hip, as you cocked your head to the side. A new wave of energy rippled over your body. A mix of excitement and temptation grew within you, as you registered his words.

"Is that an order?" You questioned, your eyes squinted in his direction. His expression changed from confused. His brow lifted as he watched your pose, and then fell as a hint of mischief moved into his eyes. A small smile on his lips, as he dug one of his hands into his pocket. His left foot crossed behind his right and hooked behind his leg. As his eyes wandered up and down your body. Both of you studied each other, as you waited to see where this would go next. "Since when do I take orders from you? If my memory serves me correctly, I am the next in line for a throne, not you" You took another step forward and pushed a finger against his chest. His balance faultered, as he released a low chuckle. His hand wrapped around your wrist, and your body was pulled into his. His left hand settled on the small of his back, and his right still gripped you tightly. His eyes gazed down into yours, as his grin grew even wider. 

"Darling, I told you. You are playing a very very dangerous game and you did not listen to my warning" Your cheeks felt hot, as you could feel your skin flush. His breath warm on your neck, and his scent surrounded your senses. "And now look you, captured by the nasty" His head bent down closer to your face. "Evil" Another inch of space was closed between you both. "Loki" He breathed the word into your ears, you limbs wanted to crumble as the sound sent excitement rushing to your stomach. "So it wasn't an order, as you see you have no choice. You belong with me" His mouth pulled back from your ear, his forehead sat less than a few centimeters from yours. His nose practically brushed against yours with each breath. That was it. That was the moment that you realised, you situation was just about to get more complicated. The wrist which Loki held exploded from a balled up fist, into a flat palm. Your fingers rest against his leather cladd chest, as your mind silently told you that you were a fool for taking off your heels too soon. Your toes bent against the cold floor, as you reached up toward the god. His eyes watched closely as yours closed. When  you were younger you kept one eye open until the last second, to make sure he would recipricate the action. But you knew this time, he would follow your lead. Your lips landed on his, his body twisted and folded in comfort as he released your hand from his grasp. His left hand pulled you in tighter, as his right worked its way through your hair. Your lips both battled for dominance, as your arms wrapped around his neck and pulled him down to deepen the moment. It was messy, it chaotic and it was perfect. His tongue worked its way along your lower lip, as your pressed into him further. Your mouth parted for only a second and he found his way in. The desperation in his actions, made yours even more hungry. You pulled back for air and looked at Loki. His face confused as to why you stopped the kiss. 

"You know, I think it is highly unfair that not only have you broken into my room yet again. But now you are wearing my lipstick better than me" His forehead rested against yours, as he shrugged and let out a laugh. Your arm still wrapped around his neck, as both of his met and held your back. 

"I've been told I am quite blessed, that I can pull off any colour I wish" Your eyes rolled, as you pulled him back down into another kiss. 

"Stop talking, or you will ruin the moment" You felt his smile grow under your lips, as they moved together again. His hands traveled down the back of your dress and settled just at the top of your thighs. He squeezed lightly, as he indicated your next action. Both of your arms locked around his neck, as you jumped. Your legs wrapped their way around his hips, as his figured became engulfed in a sea of tulle. The layers of fabric made it hard from you to fully get a grip, and you could feel your body slip. But Loki moved his hands and rested them in a way to offer you the perfect seat. His fingers gripped at your dress, and bent perfectly around your curves as he kept you from falling. The fabric only just thick enough for you to not be able to feel his fingers against your skin. Your hand worked through his hair messily, your nails pulled and tugged at some curls while you continued to kiss. Loki's feet moved you both around the room, although you did not notice until you back landed softly on your sheets. Loki's frame edged just above yours, in a way that felt like that dream you had all those months ago. A smile on his lips, as he started to pepper kisses down your jaw line and neck. You gripped his hair and pulled him back to your face. Your lips were not ready to part with his yet. 

"Please don't leave me" He mumbled the words against your lips, as you continued to kiss. You pulled your head back and looked up at him. A slightly sadness in his eyes as he noticed you had heard what he said. 

"Let us enjoy this moment. We can discuss that later" Loki took a second to accept the answer. You had a lot to think about, and some decisions to make. But all that mattered right now, was his lips on yours. Loki looked at you for a moment, his eyes scanned across your limbs, as desperation filled his eyes. 

“Am I allowed to remove your dress?” He questioned quietly, his tone almost nervous as he waited for your reply. His shoulders tensed with each second he was left waiting. 

“Was that not the main reason you came to my chambers?” You questioned with a smirk, your eyebrow raised as his expression mirrored yours. He removed himself from a top of you and sat his body on the bed next to you, his hands soon found your hips and pulled your body onto his lap. His mouth nipped along your neck as his hands made light work of the latch you had struggled with only moments ago. Your chest cold, as you felt the fabric soon fall to your waist. Loki’s left hand worked it’s way up your neck and gripped your jaw. His palm pushed your head sideways, as he kissed your neck. His right hand moved to your chest and massaged against you. His hand flexed and gripped, as his movements became more wild. “Question” You breathed heavily, as he released your face. His eyes stared toward you, as his lips moved up to your chin. “Why am I practically undressed, when you are still fully clothed?” He just smiled and shrugged. 

“My part of this is removing your clothes, therefore you are the one not doing your half of the work” Your hand moved up his neck, and gripped his chin. Your hand held tightly, as your forced him to look at you. 

“Well then I suggest you remove your shirt” His eyebrow raised, as you tightened your grip. “Actually” A smile moved to your lips, as your released his chin and moved your mouth next to his ear. “I command it” Your words sent Loki wild, his body shimmied under you as he lifted the leather over his head. His bare chest presented a few abs to you and a set of rounded pecs. “Excuse me, when did this happen?” You questioned running a finger along his chest. 

“We don’t see each other for years, and you just expected me to stay the same?” He questioned, as you continued to stare at him. Your eyes roamed his whole figure as you took in the view. He was right, he was an adult now so of course his figure would be different. More importantly with the amount of times Thor forced you to try and train, you could only assume Loki had it worse. You just grabbed his face and kissed him again, you wanted to stop yourself from saying anything else stupid. His hands battled against your skirt, as he tried to get more of a hold on you. “You need to take this off, before I rip off of you” You rolled your eyes at his dramatics and pointed toward his legs. He sighed and lifted you off of his lap, and shuffled his hips out of his trousers. The trousers soon fell to his ankles and his feet kicked in the air as he released his limbs. “Your turn” You moved to your feet and let the dress drop to the floor. Your hands lifted above you head in triumph as it landed. 

“See, look how easy that was” Loki reached forward and pulled your body onto him. Your mouth erupted with laughter, as he gripped your sides. His soft touches tickled against your bare skin. His hand moved up and down your body, and rubbed lightly against yours curves. His face soft, as he smiled at you. “What?” You questioned, as you noticed his change in pace. 

“I just want to savour this moment, that’s all” You leant forward and kissed his forehead, and he kissed your chin in return. His lips hummed contently as you both pulled apart. 

“As cute as this moment is” You leant down to his ear, his breath hitched as he felt your figure closer. “I want you” Your mouth lingered and nipped at his ear, the small action caused his emotions to erupt. His hands gripped your hips, as he flipped you over. His lips desperately collided with yours, as his hand moved up your thigh. Yours did the same, as your started to teased the waistband of his underwear. You could the fabric almost sat off of his waist, as his excitement got the better of him. His fingers soon softly moved and delicately touched you, as he teased the moment. His mouth still pressed heavily to yours as he swallowed his nerves. Your hands started to explore their way and soon you gripped him. His fingers finally moved and you both started to move together rhythmically. Soft moans shared between your mouthes, as you continued to kiss. The excitement grew in your stomach, as he continued to twist and turn, and you could feel the same of him too. 

You slipped a second hand down the side of his underwear and started to pulled the fabric down. His hand moved and he did the same to yours. Your eyes finally spied the thing you had thought about for so long, the horns had not been a form of compensation. His hands moved to your hips, as he positioned your body under him. His eyes full on hunger, as you let yourself settle into him. A light moan left his lips, as you felt his body melt into yours. His arms bent under your shoulders and pulled you deeper into him. His hips moved at varying speeds, as your lips settled in the crook of his neck. His mouth moaned into your ear, as you continued to tease him with kisses. “I can’t lie, I won’t be able to last. I’ve been fantasising about this since your return” He admitted breathlessly, as he grunted again. You moved your head from his neck and rested just under his face. You hand moved and gripped against his neck, as his eyes widened in intrigue. 

“Do it then. There is always time to try again” His lips quivered as he heard your offer. A smile spread across your face, and you noticed your words had just excited him more. His hands gripped your hips tighter, as he movements became slower and more intense. His mouth grunt and huffed, until he swiftly pulled himself free. His skin flushed and red, as he released himself. You leant forward and kissed his forehead, a lazily smile on his lips as you did so. Your hand ran across the sheets until you found your underwear. You moved back to Loki and wiped the excess from his chest, his legs shaking as you did so. “Are you okay?” Loki just held a thumbs up in your direction, as he pulled his eyes tightly shut. His body collapsed on top on yours, his head buried into the bend of your neck.

“Give me a moment. I need to gather my thoughts together” 

Chapter Text

You squinted heavily against the dull mornings light. The sun was not shining in Asgard this morning, instead grey clouds had spilled their way over the skyline. Your limbs stretched and twisted, as you let out a yawn. Your legs ached, and your shoulders clicked as you started to move. Slowly as you started to wake, your mind began to replay the nights events to you. You were almost half convinced that maybe it was another one of Loki’s “dreams”. You had not expected things to happen with Loki so quickly, but the way he presented himself, had reminded you just why you fell for him in the first place. That smug bravado he loved to use so often, was not the person who had won you over originally. It was the innocent and shy person, who would be cautious with his actions as he was unsure of what would come next. It was the god who only had your best interests at heart, rather than his heart set on a crown. When he entered your chambers and was unable to speak, that was when you knew. He was the old Loki. He was your god again.  

Your body felt warm, as an arm ran its way over you hip and settled on your stomach. His fingers bent and hooked under you, as he pulled you through the sheets. His lips soon met with your shoulders, as he started to scatter kisses across your skin. "Good morning" He mumbled against your back. You let out a content noise, as you curved your body back to his. His nose stoked it’s way along the top of your spine, as he followed the trail of his lips. His soft curls tickled against your skin with each innocent movement. As you settled into his grip, you felt your thoughts calm. His slightly cold skin acted as a perfect marker to prove that this moment was indeed reality.

"Good morning to you too" You shifted your weight under his arm, which caused him to release a disappointed grunt. But as you rolled over to face him, as bright smile danced onto his face. His lips placed a tender kiss on your forehead, before he tugged your body into his. His limbs moved as he comfortably rolled onto his back, and soon he pulled you up to rest on his chest. One set of fingers rubbed lightly against your back, while the other worked their way through your hair. It felt like as long as you were both in your sheets, you would be protected against the world. That was until the abrupt banging rang through your chambers, followed by a loud. "I know you are awake". "God" You mumbled under your breath, as you sat up panicked. You gripped the sheets tightly to your chest, as you shot up in the bed. You knew exactly whose voice that was on the other side of the door, and more than that you knew it’s owner was impatient when it came to annoying you. 

"Hello, I am right here" Loki's finger lazily pointed to himself, as he kept his eyes closed. His arms wide, as he did a grabbing motion in your direction. You smacked your hand against his chest in an attempt to get him to take the situation seriously. His eyes peeled open, so he could observe your stressed movements. "My arms can sort all of you worries, come back to me" You smacked him again, which caused him to glare in your direction. His hand rubbed the now slightly red patch which had settled on his chest. 

"Erik is at the door. Erik does not wait. You need to go" Loki shifted his weight on to his elbows, as he sent a questioning look in your direction. A cheeky grin on his face, as you watched the gears in his mind start turning. 

"Is someone ashamed?" He teased as he leant forward, and sweetly kissed your neck. Your felt some of your tension melt away under his touch, but this was not the time for distractions. You pushed your body away from his, and scrambled out of the bed. Your mind only accepted the full reality of what had happened once you saw the sea of fabrics mixed together across the floor. Your hands rushed to find items of his clothing and threw them toward the bed. Loki defeatedly sighed and removed himself from the sheets. His eyes locked on yours, as he let his magic work over his limbs. Your mouth pouted ever so slightly as you watched his body become covered again. "You asked for this. If it were up to me, we would still be in the sheets" Another bang broke you out of your fantasy. Your hands dug through your trunks, as you pulled out the first outfit you could find. Your arms lifted as you let the dress fall over your head. "No underwear... its like you are trying to make this more torture than it already is" You shot him a warning look, as raised your eyebrow in his direction. “Do I at least get one final kiss, before you hide me away like some dirty secret?” Your eyes rolled as you made your way over to him. His arm slid around your waist, his fingers tight on your hip as he pulled you into his body. You placed one small peck against his lips, but when you went to pull away he held you closer and deepened the moment.

"I am coming in!" You heard the door creak open, and finally pulled your lips away from his. 

"Please go. We can talk later" Loki sighed and collected his things. He mouthed the words "You owe me", before leaving your room in typical Loki fashion. You rushed around and quickly straightened out the sheets. Your foot kicked your pile of dirty clothes toward your wash basket, as you plumped up the final pillow. "I am in the bedroom" You called, as you admired your speedy handy work. Erik's armored shoes made it impossible for him to sneak up on you, due to the fact the metal clashed heavily against the floor with each step. You span on your heels and ran toward your cousin, his arms held wide as he engulfed you in a hug. The cold metal sent shivers down your spine, as your released just how thin your dress was."What are you doing here?" He gave you one last squeeze, before he let you free. His body soon posed, as he let you admire him in his full amour. The family crest had been dented into his right breast, and his shield was shinning heavily on his back. 

"Funny you should ask dear cousin. So as you know Prince Tyr now has his own army. It is all very exciting" You nodded, as you watched the man dramatically begin his tale. "Well I got an urgent message this morning. Apparently Tyr's right hand man Harald has requested I join his unit. Something about me being a strong warrior, an asset in battle, devilishly handsome.. you know the usual"  His hand rested under his chin, as he called himself handsome. A wink sent in your direction, which caused you to laugh. "Apparently Harald got the blessing from the next in line, to ask for my permission to join them?" You raised your hand to your chest, as you pretended to not know anything about the invitation. Erik's laugh told that he was happy with the situation, and that you were not in trouble for meddling. "I have also heard a rumour, that you will be joining us?" That was when the realisation hit you, in the bliss of your moments with Loki you had forgotten you were due to leave today with Tyr. Your heart sank, as your happiness crumbled. 

"Oh I need to speak with the Prince, a few things have come up which I need to address first before I can join you" You painted on a smile, as Erik studied your face. He stepped closer to you and grabbed your cheeks. His hand twisted your face from side to side, as his eyes peered into yours. 

"Who are they?" 

"Pardon" You questioned Erik's abruptness, as he continued to hold your face. You could feel you skin start to sweat, each second he held you longer. 

"These things which have come up... who are they?" You cursed Erik for being so deceptive, without even saying a word he was able to read you. You could not admit it however. Yes you had spent an evening in Loki's arms, but you still needed to talk to him and discuss just what he expected from you. Before anything could happen you needed to work out where you stood with Loki and from there, you could make your decision about Tyr. There was also the fear that if you left now, you could lose Loki again and that was not a pain you could face. 

"No one" You pushed Erik away, his fingers finally left your skin as he continued to study you closely. You bent to the floor and picked up your dress, and placed it into the basket. Your body rested against the object, as the lid shut behind you. "I just need to work out with Thor what we are going to do about our training, then I will be able to join you. Tyr only asked me last night , so I need some time to prepare" Erik scoffed at your answer. 

"I was only invited this morning, and here I am fully armored and ready to go" He waved his hand up and down his body, as he stated the fact flatly. That was true, he had been given less notice than you. But on the other hand, his situation was not as complicated as yours. If you left with Tyr many would assume that a betrothal would soon be to follow. Your father would encourage it because not only would have a partner, he would also be the strongest addition to your bloodline in decades. But you were not ready to be married yet, especially when you were unsure if it was his brother you would rather be with instead. You needed time to work out what you wanted, before you could make any choices, about going to war. Battles need to be fought with a clear mind, and right now yours was as clear as muddy water. “Anyway, I’m bored of your chambers now. Let us go and find our princes” Erik’s hand lifted in your direction, his fingers bent as he waited for yours. You softly placed your hand in his and let you body be led out of your chambers. The nerves in your stomach began to bubble more wildly, as your mind tried to create an excuse to tell Tyr as to why you could not leave yet. The palace was buzzing with activity, different soldiers marched around the grounds, as the followed their commanded actions.

“So how do your feel, knowing that you’ve been specially selected by Harald?” Erik had dropped your hand and allowed you to walk freely at his side. Your eyebrow raised, as he gave you an exaggerated hair flip. Your chest tightened with laugher, as he strutted forward. His body twisted on his toes, as he spun in front of you.

”I mean how could he resist this” Erik posed as you caught back up to him. His lips pouted and his hands held up as fists.

”You do understand, you’ve been selected to go to war and not model” You joked as you watched you dramatic cousin. You knew deep down, that Harald had asked him to join his team as a way to get to know him better. But Erik was already so sure of himself, you did not need to give him another reason for his head to grow any larger. However Erik’s outlandish character, did seem to compliment Harald’s timid nature. The way he walked into a room and commanded attention, was something you had always admired. It also was also something Harald did as well, as when you found him in the courtyard, his cheeks flushed as his eyes focused on Erik. His mouth stretched into a bashful smile, as Erik waved at him. Your figures soon stopped in front of the prince, with Erik offering him a sloppy salute as a form of a hello. 

“Erik, master of combat. Reporting for duty your highness” Erik bowed to Harald, your eyes caught the prince’s as he silently swooned. His eyes widened as yours connected with him.  But you just flicked your hand, and tried to encourage him.

”I am so glad you received your invite” Harald replied enthusiastically. Erik raised back to his full height and smiled toward the prince and offered him his hand. Harald shakily accepted and cupped it in his. 

“From this moment on, my life is in your hands. So give me a command and I’ll follow” Erik grinned, and lifted Harald’s hand to his lips. His lips puckered and left a soft kiss on his knuckles. You kicked your foot toward’s Erik’s ankle which caused him to moan in pain. 

“Erik, leave the poor boy alone. He’s already has enough going on,without having to worry about you” You sighed and rolled your eyes sarcastically in his direction. Harald laughed, as he accepted your attempt to help hide his embarrassment. Erik released Harald’s hand and moved the limb to your face. His palm opened and closed, as his fingers mimicked talking. “Right, we’ll Harald, I will leave you with the child. Do you know where Prince Tyr is please?”

”He is in the study, going over our route I believe” You thanked the prince, and lifted one hand toward your cousin in warning as he just crossed his arms like a petulant child. You knew Erik would be able to draw conversation out of the shy Harald, and thought they should probably have some time together before they were forced to share a vehicle as they headed off on their journey. But a you also knew that it was time you finally you made your decision between the two princes, as much as it would hurt you to do.    

Chapter Text

You lingered at the side of the courtyard. Your body leaned against one of the stone columns, as you watched Erik joke with Harald. Erik’s excited body bounced back and fourth, while he listened intently to Harald. His eyes wide, as he hung on every word the Prince said. In return Harald’s smile just started too grow wider with each passing second. Your heart felt warm watching the simplicity of two people starting to get to know each other. After it started to feel slightly creepy, you turned and strolled toward the study, your hands balled up nervously at your side as you tried to convince yourself that you knew what your choice was. After the evening with Loki of course you couldn’t just leave, but on the other hand... Tyr was the one who kept your spirits up at the height of Loki’s obnoxious antics. You knew in another life you would have left with him and never looked back. However that was not the reality you were living in and you needed to weigh up every option presented to you. You turned down a new corridor, and felt your hand be pulled from your side. Your shoulder ached as you were tugged into a small side room. The door shut hastily, and your eyes focused on your surroundings. A beaming Loki stood in front of you. “Hello” He breathed out, his hand released your wrist, and his body rested on one of the small tables. The room he had pulled you into was one of the storage rooms for the spare party supplies. Chairs stacked high around the room, and tables and decorations piled around the floor. 

“Are you truly that desperate, that you couldn’t even go a few hours without seeing me?” You questioned, your eyebrow raised as you smirked toward Loki. His features rolled while he deliberated his answer. A small laugh left his lips, as he watched you settle on one of the spare tables. 

“I’m just making up for lost time, that is all” He shrugged, as he folded his arms. “Plus everyone is busy with Tyr, so I was bored and wanted some attention” You laughed with a scoff. He had always craved attention and he seemed to gain it very easily. You didn’t particularly enjoy some of the cocky ways he went about getting it, but when he reserved his attempts just for you, you always found it hard to ignore him. Your eyes had always been drawn to him and it was something he played on. However after the night you two had just had, it was reassuring to know he wanted to see you again so quickly. It signaled  that you must have some something right. 

“Speaking of Tyr, I was just going to see him” Loki’s eyebrow raised, as he blinked in your direction. “Supposedly, I am leaving with him this morning” Those words promoted Loki to move. His figure soon in front of yours, and his hand planted on the table behind you. His eyes stared down upon you, as his face flooded with a range of emotions. 

“Are you telling him, that you won’t be leaving?” He questioned, as he placed a light kiss on your head. “Or do I have to give you another reason, as to why you shouldn’t go?” He mumbled against your hair, as your hand pressed against his chest. His body pulled back as you pushed back with a light force. 

“Firstly stop” You held your finger up to his face, as he smirked. This was not the time for another romantic tryst , you had to face up to your choices. “But secondly we have a few things we need to discuss. I need to go and find him now, before it’s too late. So if you could keep your desperation at bay, that would be helpful” Loki let out a gasp, as he recoiled from your body. His hand held on his chest, as he pretended to be hurt. His lip pouted, as you removed yourself from the table.

“Fine, but this is not over” He leant forward and let his face drop down. His lips puckered, but you just turned your head and let his mouth connect with your cheek. His eyes opened as he felt the softness of your skin. You just smiled and pushed yourself away from him and toward the door. You turned your head back over your shoulder and blew him a teasing kiss and then left him in the room alone. You stopped outside the door and took a few breaths. You needed to compose yourself after Loki had tried to tempt you once again. Your head needed to be clear, as your heart was already heavy at the thought of the conversation to come. 

You reached the study, to find Tyr’s body hunched over the table as his finger pointed across the maps to a few of his team. You knocked your knuckle against the door, in an attempt to pull his attention. His eyes turned from the papers and his lips moved as he called you over to him. “I need assistance, and you are just the person I was hoping for” He moved to the side and made a space for your body to settle next to his. Your frame slid into his side, and watched as his fingers moved across the drawings in front of him. “We are trying to decide the best route through the forests. What would you suggest?” You swallowed some air and let your eyes scan over the artwork. Your fingers danced out various different routes, as you tried to figure out an answer he would appreciate. He had spent hours teaching you how to read a map, therefore you wanted to make him proud. 

“If you go through the lower forest, it may take a few extra days but it will be a much smoother journey than trying to go straight through” Your finger dragged along the route you had proposed. Tyr’s eyes watched, as he scratched the top of his head as he considered your option. 

“I knew you listened to my lesson” He nudged your body, and patted his hand against your shoulder. Your cheeks puffed with pride as he praised you. “Will you please go and inform the drivers of our change of course” The courtiers nodded, and collected the maps from the table. The group soon excused themselves, and left you and Tyr alone. “Are you ready to go soon? We are aiming to leave by early afternoon” 

“About that” Your eyes dropped, as you nervously played with your fingers. Your teeth nibbled at your lip, as you tried to find the right words to say. You felt Tyr’s hand grip your shoulder, his thumb rubbed softly on your shoulder as he tried to reassure you. “Tyr, I think I need some more time. I just need to gather a few things and also inform my father about our plans. He wouldn’t be happy to hear I’ve gone off to war through word of mouth” You laughed nervously, as you finally looked at him. His smile soft, as he nodded. 

“I understand” Your chest relaxed, as you finally let out an exhale of breath. The tension that had weighed on you, at last  felt lighter. Of course Tyr would understand. He was the one god, who no matter what supported your every move. “I am due back in two weeks time. Do you feel like that is enough time for you to  sort everything?” He had offered you another time frame, but this one allowed you ample time to truly address your feelings. It gave you time to figure out what you wanted from Loki, but also speak to your father to gain his approval or disapproval. You knew even if you did not want to, maybe some time away from Loki may be good, as it would give you a chance to truly address the way you felt about him. 

“Perfect” You stated back quietly with a smile. Tyr leant forward and placed a kiss on your temple. His arm pulled you into a hug, as his chin rested on your head. “Thank you for being so understanding”

”Trust me when I say, I understand how hard an angry father can me” His laughter caused your face to move up and down against his chest. You leant back and smiled at him, and thanked him once again. “It’s fine, but you are the one who has to break the news to Erik. I can’t be the one to break his heart” Tyr’s arm dropped around your shoulder, as he moved to your side. “I guess it’s time then” He looked at you with one final longing look, as if he was waiting for you to say you had changed your mind. But you just nodded and wrapped your arm around his. Your body comfortable in his hold, as you prepared to lose your emotional support god. 

The pair of you made your way to the front of the palace. Light conversation bubbled between you both, as you tried to make the most of the time you had left in his presence. Erik’s eyebrows lifted as he watched you walk out with your arm locked around Tyr’s. His grin cracked, as your eyes grew. It was obvious he assumed Tyr was the someone that he guessed had you flustered earlier. Your head shook heavily, as he lifted a finger and wagged it in your direction. Thor and Loki both stood with Odin in front of the small crowd. They all had their light amour on, as they tried to look presentable for the occasion. Thor waved toward you both wildly, and Loki just nodded as he watched your moves carefully. Tyr stopped and turned to face you, just as you perched on your toes and placed a light kiss on his cheek. Your hands moved to hold his, as he just smiled. “Two weeks” 

“Two weeks” You nodded, and gave his hands a light squeeze. You pulled him in for one final hug and then released him. His body soon turned and made its way toward his father. Where as your body was soon shook by Erik. His hands shook your shoulders heavily, as he planted himself in front of you. 

“I knew there was someone, I knew it!” He shouted a he continued to shake you. Your brain felt like it was rattling around your skull, as each second passed. 

“You have no idea what you are talking about” You laughed, as your voice warbled. Erik finally stopped, and gripped you in place. His face level with yours, as he stared into your eyes. “But I have to admit, I will not be leaving with you today” Erik’s mouth frowned as he looked at you. His mouth dropped a few quite “no’s” as he listened to your confession. “You know I have to talk to my father before I leave” 

“That’s an excuse” He coughed out, as he released your shoulders and folded his arms across his chest. His head bent to the sky, as he refused to look at you. You just let out a laugh, which caused a ghost of a smile to dance along his lips. 

“I may be joining you in two weeks time, but for now behave. You represent us both” Your hands held onto Erik as you pushed him aside, your head leant over his shoulder as you pulled your voice from your chest. “Harald come and get him please” Harald waved his hand toward you both, as he carried on his conversation. “Please go easy on him” You whispered into Erik’s ear, his head snapped to face you as he gasped. 

“Please, like I would ever be too much for someone” He pulled you into a hug, his limbs held tightly as he squeezed you for life itself. Your arms moved around him and hugged him. Your head leant into his chest, as his heeled amour boots added a few inches. “I guess I should let you go, I don’t want Tyr getting jealous” You smacked your hand against his back. His chest coughed, as your hit landed. Your head rested in his shoulder, as your eyes connected with Harald.

”I expect him back in one piece” You cautioned the prince, but Harald just smiled and nodded at your statement. You planted a soft kiss on Erik’s cheek and pulled your body from his. Your hand held his, as you escorted him towards his vehicle. Tyr waved to his family, and helped load the last few things into his ship. Erik’s face pressed against the window, as his hand frantically waved goodbye. Loki’s body leaned into your side, as he offered Erik a wave as well.

”So you told him you aren’t leaving then” Loki’s words came out the side of his mouth, as he continued to smile. His head nodded in Tyr’s direction, as his brother finally took his leave.

”Well we discussed the situation and Tyr has given me two weeks to make my decision” Your shrugged, as you let your hand drop to your side. Your eyes focused on the convoy as it started its journey. 

“What do you mean, make your decision? I thought after last night you’d made your choice” Loki’s tone was hurt, as his body returned back to its tight position. His arms folded, as his eyebrows dropped.

”Loki, I’m sorry you assumed. But I’m still undecided, this would be a great opportunity for me and truly help with my studies before coming a ruler” The crowds started to stream their way back into the palace. But Loki stood planted on his spot. 

“Right, well maybe come and discuss with me when you know what you want” Your eyebrow raised at Loki, his abrupt mood changed, made your mind race with thoughts. How could he be annoyed at the fact you were putting yourself first. As a queen you would have to always think of the kingdom first and then you. So now was the time you could be selfish. That was why you let Loki back in, this was the time where you could take things as they came and not have to worry about the recuperations to your title. You wanted to take things slowly, as perfect as that moment was you still wished to be cautious for your hearts sake. Loki’s behaviour now, was proving as to why. 

“Fine” You did not want to argue. You didn’t want to fight. If he wanted to be angry, you would let him. He would not dictate your emotions and if he wanted your heart, he would have to understand that you were your own person and that you would never bow your whims to please him. 

Chapter Text

He couldn’t believe his luck. When he awoke that morning and saw her frame laid across from him, he was half convinced it was a dream. He had only pictured this moment, it was the thought that would keep him awake at night and often also grace his day dreams. Her back was exposed, and Loki’s tired eyes just continued to explore. The hours previous had been the most vulnerable Loki had been in years. He had opened his heart to her and she had been receptive. He hadn’t planned to give her a whole speech, but he was thankful he did. He was even more thankful that he decided to follow his gut after that small moment outside. He knew he could not sleep until he had seen her and questioned what she wanted from him. However it was like he lost his voice when he saw her in her chambers, his mouth unable to form words as his heart tensed. When Tyr had mentioned she would be leaving, it felt even more real than when she said it. But it was her that instigated the first kiss. Loki wasn’t sure when he saw that flirtatious smirk pull onto her lips. He assumed at first it was a trick of the lights. But as she teased him, he knew his mind was not creating a fantasy and she was truly tempting him. So when her lips finally met his, Loki felt elated. His heart rocketed, as her body so perfectly moulded into his when he gripped her legs around him. The desperation and haste in their actions just fed into his wildest dreams. He was not sure how long the moment would last, but he wanted savour each second. He needed her. 

When he saw her limbs move, he took it as an invitation to pull her into his arms again. He was nervous that she may have regretted their evening together. But as she laughed and settled back into his hold, he was reassured. The safety of her sheets surrounded them both, as he made the most of every second he had her attention. That was until the knocking noise entered her room. Loki wanted to smite whoever stood on the other side of that door, as they forced her out of his arms. Her moves frantic and panicked as she tried her best to cover the scene of their romantic crime. When his clothes landed in his lap, he accepted that their time for now was over. But she offered him one last kiss, and Loki pulled her in again. In the back of his head he worried that when he left, maybe she would actually realise she did not actually enjoy spending the evening with Loki. He was scared that she only enjoyed it in the moment, rather than actually feeling that connection he did. She had still not told him out right how she felt. So he made the most of the kiss, before leaving her to deal with her visitor. 

As soon as Loki made it back to his chambers, he was interrupted. Thor’s body burst through his door, a pile of freshly polished amour in his hand. “Why are you not dressed yet?” Thor questioned, as he took in Loki’s causal attire. Loki was thankful for his magic, as it allowed him to avoid any unwanted questions and hide the fact he was still in yesterday’s clothes until moments ago. As until he knew how the Princess felt, he did not want to admit his feelings to anyone else. 

“Because you are holding my armor” Loki pointer to the layers of gold and green held within his brothers hands. Thor just laughed and realised his mistake. His hand dangled Loki’s material in front of his face and waited for his sibling to grab it. Loki took his layers and stripped off his top. His arms stretched in front of his face, as he pulled his under-layer on. “When does Tyr leave?”

”This afternoon” Thor replied, stealing a brush from Loki’s table and running it through his hair. His head pulled to the side, as he tugged out a few knots. Loki just nodded and continued to dress himself. His body moved over to his shelves and his hands danced across his headwear. His eyes taking in the glistening gold, as he deliberated what headset to wear. “Go for the smaller ones, today is not about you” Loki just rolled his eyes. Normally he would have snapped back with some comment, but his mood was too elevated to even try and argue. He pulled the horns which sat around his forehead off of the shelve and settled the crown on his head. His face leant across to the mirror, as he placed them into the perfect position. “Anyway, we best go and help Tyr prepare for his departure” 

Loki had slipped away from the throne room. Tyr had left to go and study the maps and plan his routes. Thor had decided to go and annoy the footmen, as they loaded their cargo into the various vehicles and ships. So Loki was left to his own devices. He glided his way around the grounds, his eyes looking for any entertainment and he found it stood across the courtyard. Her face was soft as she watched over the two men in the courtyard. Her smile bright, and her eyes wide as she soaked in the moment. Loki couldn’t help himself, he craved her attention. He needed reassurance that she was not regretting her moment with him. He pulled her wrist into one of the spare storage rooms, and watched her come quite effortlessly. His nerves got the better of him as he settled across from her. He wanted to leave a gap, so he could allow her to take the lead again. “Are you truly that desperate, that you couldn’t even go a few hours without seeing me?”

”I’m just making up for lost time, that is all” He had decided to be honest. If he wanted honesty from her, he knew he would have to be honest with himself first. But so quickly she mentioned she needed to see Tyr. Jealousy pulled at Loki’s heart, but he tried to ignore the feelings. He did not want to spoil the mood that she had put him in. He was still unsure if she would be leaving this morning and as much as Loki hoped she would not, he knew it was her choice in the end. He moved to close the gap between them both, his mouth sucked in some air for confidence as he left a kiss on her head. His chest let out a relieved breath against her head, as she did not pull away from his action. 

“So if you could keep your desperation at bay, that would be helpful” Loki laughed, her playful jab made his muscles fully relax. She was making a joke out of him and his feelings and he loved it. He never enjoyed being the subject of a joke, but those jokes meant she was comfortable with him and that was all he could have ever wanted. 

“Fine but this is not over” Loki attempted to pull another kiss from her lips, but when he felt her soft skin against his lips his eyes snapped open. His eyes grew when he realised she had presented her cheek. Her lips in a cheeky smirk, as she bounced off out of the room. Loki stood alone for a moment and took some time with his thoughts. She was playful and she was joking with him, so he could only hope that meant she was just as comfortable with him as he was with her. 

Odin had forced Thor and Loki to wait by his side, as they prepared to say goodbye to Tyr. Loki’s eyes squinted as he watched Tyr walk out of the palace with his arm latched onto the Princess. But he took in a few deep breaths, as he tried to calm his nerves. The way Tyr was holding her, was in a more friendly way. There was distance between them both and their arms latched together, but there was not that closeness that Loki had been blessed with. Thor nudged Loki and pulled him out of his thoughts, as Tyr made his way towards the trio. “Loki, can we speak for a moment” Loki raised an eyebrow, as Tyr questioned him. His eyes darted to Thor, as Thor threw back an even more confused look. Loki nodded and allowed Tyr to take the lead, as the pair took a few steps away from their family. “I just have on thing to say, and that is it”

”Right…” Loki questioned his brother, as he watched Tyr’s tense movements.

”I am going to assume you finally spoke to the princess last night about everything. Have I been annoying you, in the hopes of forcing you to admit your feelings to her. Sure. That was childish of me. But she is going to be a queen soon and she needs to know whoever she has by her side is there to support her whole heartedly” Loki was taken a back by Tyr. He had not realised that all the jabs and jokes had been with her best intentions at the core. He assumed Tyr was being the annoying older sibling and just trying to get a rise out of him. However just like Tyr, Loki just wanted her to be happy and he couldn’t help but respect Tyr for coming to him so honestly. “She knows her worth, so just reassure her you know it as well, before she finds someone else to hear it from instead” 

“I will” Loki said quietly, and offered his hand to Tyr. Tyr gripped it and pulled Loki’s body further into him.

“If you hurt her, I promise that I will not go as easy on you next time” Loki just rolled his eyes as his brother’s brave face. Tyr finally released Loki and the pair of them returned to Thor and Odin. 

“What was that about?” Thor questioned quietly, as Tyr hugged their father goodbye.

”He just wanted to ask my opinion about some negotiation plans” Loki shrugged, as he let his eyes trail over to the Princess. Her body lifted off of the ground by Erik, as he spun her in a circle. As he watched her smile, Loki knew Tyr was right. Although Tyr didn’t know it, Loki had been honest and told her exactly how he felt. However he knew there would be more they needed to discuss. He didn’t want the situation to turn into a strange friends who occasionally sleep together situation. He needed her to know, that his heart was hers and he only hoped hers was his. 

”Loki, I’m sorry you assumed. But I’m still undecided, this would be a great opportunity for me and truly help with my studies before coming a ruler” Loki’s mind started to unravel the happy nest it had made for itself. He assumed that now they had taken the next step, she wanted to give things with him a go. He wanted to give his all to her and she was still thinking about leaving him. He almost felt naive for being so open with her, as it was clear she did not feel the same. He assumed they would take things slowly, but she still had not fully told him her feelings and Loki could not help but wonder if maybe she had only slept with him due to the mixture of alcohol and old feelings. He could feel himself become frustrated and so he excused himself from the situation. He needed some time to calm his thoughts, before he could find the courage to seek the answers to his questions.

Chapter Text

Your mind was flustered as you walked around the palace gardens. You hoped the fresh evenings air, would help clear your mind. Your fingers danced across a few leaves, as you let your hand lazily rested at your side. The evening with Loki had been so perfect. For the first time in a long time you felt settled. The tension which had often sparked between you both was obviously down to the unresolved feelings you had for each other and it felt like you had finally reached a comfortable place with him. But yet when you mentioned that you were undecided about joining Tyr or not, he seemed to revert back to the guarded and angry Loki. Your heart couldn’t help but question that maybe you took it too far making the first move. Maybe it was your fault for taking the relationship to the next level, when you both were not ready yet. However on the other hand you questioned why you let Tyr offer you another time frame, instead of just saying no. Your mouth reacted faster than you mind and you did not even have time to think before you said yes. Maybe you shouldn’t have said it so casually to Loki, as you knew it would cause him to react. But you had assumed that he would have been able to see, that you were not doing it to spite him. Rather you were thinking of what would serve you best. He had been at the forefront of your emotions for months now, so when you finally considered yourself first you couldn’t help but feel slightly selfish about the situation. “You there!” Thor’s voice snapped you out of your mental spiral, as your eyes spotted him pointing at you across the courtyard. His smile wide and his arm extended, as he bent his finger and beckoned you toward him. You watched his body for a few seconds and started to move over to him. Your mind intrigued as to what he wanted. “So are you going to tell me the truth as to why you didn’t want to leave? Or do I have to drag it out of you?” His hand planted on his hip and head cocked to the side, as he questioned you. Your mind weighed up your options. Either lie to Thor and cause him to believe that you were fine, or be honest and get someone else’s opinion on the situation. Thor had often been your cheery voice of reason. It sometimes felt as if Tyr told you things, just because you wanted to hear them. Where as Thor had a brashness about him which was endearing, but also meant he could be brutally honest.   

“I obviously hadn’t had enough of your company yet” You joked trying to lighten the mood, but Thor’s eyes squinted toward you, as his finger pointed toward one of the stone benches. You followed his command and let your body rest on the seat. Thor’s larger shoulders practically nudged your frame to the end of the bench as he joined you. 

“As much as I’d love to believe that, I grew up around the prince of lies. Therefore I’m pretty good at telling when someone is being untruthful” Thor’s arms crossed over his chest, as he offered you a stern look. His lips shared a small smile, but you could already tell he would not accept any answer other than the truth. It was hard because you knew once you spoke those words out loud, you would have to finally address those emotions toward Loki. 

“Have you ever struggled with confessing your feelings. Mainly due to the fact that you know once you acknowledge them, you will be unable to just bury them again?” You questioned, as you let your hands play awkwardly with your skirt. Your feet swung back and fourth nervously, as you watched Thor’s head nod. He knew all too well where this conversation was going. 

“Which brother is it?” He sighed, as he rubbed his hand against his forehead. His fingers pulled at a few wrinkles which had settled on his forehead, and his mouth dropped into an unamused line. Was it really that obvious that you had feelings for one of his siblings, you silently questioned. You felt slightly embarrassed at the fact that clearly you did not have such a good handle of hiding your emotions as you assumed. “You seem to forget, I was also there when this happened last time” That was true. Thor experienced first hand the turbulence that was yours and Loki’s original relationship. Loki had confided in Thor about the whole relationship and so had you. He seemed to relentlessly be stuck in the middle, but not once did he complain. He would just offer advice, or a listening ear as he waited to see what you needed. You just turned and faced him, your eyes wide as you gave him the answer without even saying a word. “Again? Wow I assumed it was Tyr…” You just shook your head and let your face drop. Your mouth was too scared to say the words, as you continued to battle against your nerves. “I won’t lie, that does make me feel slightly better. I was almost jealous at the fact you had been enamoured with every sibling of mine, and not me” His joke helped settle the tension in your head. Your mouth finally moved and let your laughter mix with his. His arm protectively wrapped over your shoulder, as he pulled you into his side. 

“I don’t know what it is Thor. He just has something about him that I can’t deny but then he goes and does something stupid and makes me question everything” Your hands dramatically moved in front of your face, as his thumb rubbed against your shoulder. Your heart clung to those late night hours, were you held his attention like you were the only thing that mattered in the world. You knew it was your turn to finally admit how you felt, just as he had. But there was a fear inside you, that chewed away at your pride and made it hard for you to even consider how you would start the conversation. 

“Because that is essentially the definition of Loki. Charm, wit and incredibly stupid” Thor just patted your shoulder. He was right. Loki was undeniably an enigma, he was the kind of person that drew attention to himself and thrived on it. But once you knew the real him, you would see that honestly half the time he had no clue what was happening. Things just occurred and he would pretend he meant for the outcome if it benefited him. However his eye would always catch yours, just as you realised he had messed up and he would just hold his finger to his lip, to signal it was a secret just for the two of you. 

“Did you know he came and visited me at home, and that he had disguised himself to look like you?” You looked up toward Thor, his face twisted in confusion as he listened. Your mind did half wonder if this was actually Loki once again playing a trick. But you could only assume he would not be foolish enough to try his luck for a third time. 

“So that is why you seemed so confused that day! I would too if I had been lucky enough to see double this beauty in one day” Thor’s spare hand rested under his chin, as he pulled on a smoulder. Your eyes rolled, as you slapped him on the arm. “But I will need to have words with him about that, I can’t have him running around and ruining my perfect gentleman reputation”

“What do I do?” You sighed and let your head rest against his chest. Thor’s large hand dragged heavily along your head. As he tried to pet you for support. Your hand soon reached and caused him to halt his actions as he was slapping your head, rather than stroking it. 

“You need to work out what you want. You can’t even label these feelings yourself, so how are you possibly going to know what you want to say to Loki?” He was right, until you could say plainly how you felt about Loki, you couldn't think about much else. Your heart knew how it felt, however your mouth was not brave enough to say it, in case he did not reciprocate. “In my opinion you should return home for a few days, clear your mind and then see how you feel” You thought about his idea. Thor’s suggestion made sense, and it did seem like the most logical thing to do. It would allow you time away from Loki to really address how you felt, but also to see if you longed for him more once you were no longer together. “I will also promise you now, I will not be coming to visit, therefore if any version of me arrives you have my permission to attack them” You couldn’t be more thankful to Thor. It felt like a weight has been lifted off of your body, as your muscles relaxed. His words had helped to make your clouded mind suddenly seem so clear and your choice obvious. 

“Thank you for your blessing” You laughed and let your arm wrap round his hip. Your head still on his chest, as he gave you another hug. “For someone who has taken a few hammer blows to the head, you are truly one of the smartest men I know” 

“Why are you saying that as if you ever questioned my intelligence?” He scoffed, as he smacked your head lightly. Laughter grew between you both, as you felt the tense knot in your stomach start to untwist. Thor finally released you from his hold and offered you a hand while you attempted to move back to your feet. “You go and pack and I will inform father of your wishes to go home” You just mouthed a small “thank you” in his direction, as he started to walk away. 

“Thor” Your voice made him stop in his tracks, while his head half turned back to face you. “Please don’t mention this conversation to Loki. I think it’s best if I do it myself” Thor just turned back around and continued his walk. His little finger held in his air, as he signified he would keep your secret until you felt strong enough to admit it.

Chapter Text

A few hours later, someone came and informed you that arrangements had been made for your journey home. It would only be a brief two-day visit, but it felt like it would be enough time to truly take care of yourself and your mind. You just wanted to take a moment and let the world around you stop, so your mind could have a few seconds to catch up with your heart. It had been a whirlwind of emotions over the past twenty-four hours. What started with an intimate moment, ended with Loki storming away. But you knew you needed to talk to him before you left. You couldn’t leave this stale air lingering, but also you didn’t want to allow this anger to fester between you both. Your hand knocked lightly against his door for the second time in a row. Your knuckles tapped a few times, as you continued to wait for him to answer. You had already waited around five minutes for him to greet you, but still the door stayed shut. Half defeated you spun on your heels and headed away back to your room. But as you turned away you finally heard the door unlock. “Do you want to come in?” His voice was low, as his head peered around the door. His eyes looked tired and his frame was hunched, his hand slowly opened the door up slightly more. You just nodded and pushed your way into the room. His entrance was littered with books across the floor. Random pages left open, or bent in strange places. His armour laid carelessly across the chairs, as his hand shuffled to push it to the side. His frame was covered in a casual tunic and leggings, and his hair wet from what you could assume was a recent shower.

“I think we need to talk” You settled your body onto the large sofa in the centre of the room. Your hands planted in your lap and held tightly in a ball as you rubbed your thumb reassuringly across your knuckles. Loki soon joined you on the seat. He consciously kept his body away from yours, as his eyes watched over your nervous movements. “I’ve decided that I need some space and therefore I will be going home for a few days” His breath caught in his throat, as he took in the statement. His hands held his head tightly, as he leaned his back over the chair. You watched as his face worked through a sea of emotions, until he finally let out a sigh. His body leant forward, and his elbows rested on his knee as he left his face settle in his palms. His face turned to you and his cheeks pressed up tightly against his finger tips. 

“So, you've come to say goodbye?” He sighed again, while his hands massage stressed circles into his skin. His eyes focused on your face, as you felt your frustration slightly grow. How could he be annoyed at your choice to leave, when he left you alone earlier. After talking to Thor, you knew it would be good for you to take some time for yourself and work through your own thoughts. You assumed after his abrupt exit, Loki would not be so against the idea. Especially when you sated the fact you would be going home, rather than leaving to join Tyr. You thought that would have reassured him. 

“No. I am taking sometime to focus on myself and my feelings, so I am able to communicate how I feel” His sarcastic eye roll caused you to bite. His stubborn attitude and his reluctance to accept his faults, had caused annoyance to spark. “Unlike you” You mumbled, as your body leant back into the chair. Your arms folded, as he shifted back to his full height. 

“Excuse me, what did you just say?” His eyebrow raised, as his own frustration started to grow. 

“You heard me” You stately back flatly, your eyes studied his body. As his figure leant in slightly closer. His arm stretched behind your back, as you defiantly turned to face away from his gaze. You were frustrated about his childish nature, and you did not want to let your heart play on any distractions. He had no right to be angry at you for looking after yourself. One of the key lessons you had been taught as a soon to be ruler was no one can protect you, better than you can protect yourself. 

“Have I not communicated my feelings clearly enough for you?” He questioned, his voice close to your ear and his breath hot on your skin. You just nodded, which caused a huff to leave his mouth. “I stood there and poured my heart out to you. I begged you not to leave and now I’m apparently not being honest enough with my feelings? You have not even once mentioned how you felt. All you did was instigate sex” His aggravated words caused your head to snap back to his. Your faces just inches apart, as you both let deep breaths leave your chest. 

“Oh, I am so sorry” You threw your hands up dramatically either side of his head, which caused him to recoil. “I’m sorry I do not understand my feelings, when I’ve had to learn how to navigate through the sea that is Loki's emotions, as well as trying to come to terms with my own feelings for you” Your fingered pressed heavily into his chest, which pushed him back even further. “Let’s not forget, you also tried to use my friendship with Thor to weasel your way back into my good books. But most of all on top of that, you have given me countless mixed signals. Literally hours after spending the night together, you storm off like a child! What am I meant to think about that?” 

“I’ve given you mixed signals!” His voice grew louder as he leant forward, his finger in turn pushed against your chest. Your eyes dropped to his finger and back to his face, as you watched in shock as he pressed against you. Your eyes scowled back in his direction, as he kept his finger planted on you. “Not once did you even mentioned how you felt about me. How is it fair that I am left completely in the dark!” His face leant in slightly closer as his voice raised, as his finger twisted on top of your sternum. 

“You mean like how I felt practically since I returned!” You offered back, your voice in turn raised back at him. You had the wool pulled over your eyes for the past of a few months due to his tricks with your dreams, until one day he finally decided to let you free again. You had been called a harlot, you had been lied to and most of all you have been forced to play a game of emotional chess which you had not asked to be a part of. “I finally felt ready to let you in again. I thought we were back to the perfect place we used to be and you just threw it back in my face” You shoved him back again, as your anger continued to bubble. “Do you really want to know why I didn’t leave. Do you?” You questioned, as you moved forward. His body recoiled into the back of the chair in almost fear as your eyes focused on his face. “Because I wanted to work out how I felt about you. I wanted to give this a go. I get you assumed I would not be leaving and that could be frustrating, but I also have to consider everything when it comes to you” Loki’s eyes glared into yours, as you finally let your emotions flow out. “But I made my choice Loki and my choice was you. That’s why I am still here” Your voice started to wobble, as you felt your emotions begin to over flow. Your eyes stung and your cheeks puffed in frustration, as you pulled back from him. Your body released a deep sigh, as you moved back to your side of the seat. He stayed quiet, he waited curled into the seat, until he thought it was safe to move again. Your eyes continued to watch his body closely, as you hoped he would say something to help sooth you. “Why was this so much simpler when we just used to snipe at each other as a form of pathetic flirting” 

“I’m sorry” You stared at him, confused as he apologised. “I shouldn’t have been so quick to react and I understand why you are going home. I was defensive and I also want to give this go” His body slouched defeated in the chair, as his head rested against the back cushions. His face turned to greet you, as he released a deep breath. “What do you propose we do now?” 

“Why is it my choice?” You questioned, letting your body sink down to meet his. Your head rested against the chair’s cushions, as you both watched each other. 

“I confessed my feelings first, therefore you have to make the choice as to where we go next” Your eyes rolled heavily, as he pushed the blame onto you. The lights in his room had flickered to life, as the silence of the evening surrounded you both. It was hard to admit, but you knew in these private moments under the cover of night, Loki was often willing to be his most vulnerable. His apology proved that fact. 

“I think the issue is, neither of us know where we stand with the other. Was it a one-night situation or is it something more” His eyes gazed over at you, as he waited for you to continue the sentence. You swallowed your pride and pulled your eyes closed as you blurted out your confession. “I would like it to be something more” One eye peeled open as you heard Loki’s low chuckle. 

“I would also like that” His hand reached across and settled on your knee, as you allowed both eyes to reopen. “See was that so hard to admit?” You just huffed at his statement and squinted your eyes playful towards him, as you shook your head. 

“Let’s just take it slowly. No jealousy, no games. Just two adults testing the waters of a new…” You stopped for a moment, your mouth not ready to say the word relationship. “Courtship. Are you able to do that?” 

“Why am I always the one accused of dramatics? You quite literally told my brother you may leave with him, just to spite me. I think we both have dramatic tendencies” You titled your head from side to side as you reluctantly agreed with the statement. Your mouth only able to release a small laugh as you accepted his comment. ”But I guess I can behave for your sake. As long as you promise I’m the first person you see, when you return…” You thought for a moment, as you listened to you desires. 

“Well I mean, I’m not leaving until the morning..” You shrugged, as your eyes stayed locked on his. Your mouth lifted into a smile while you elongated each letter. His eyes dropped as he pulled on a playful grin, before they rolled back to your face. 

“You assume that since you’ve confessed your feelings for me, I will just automatically allow you into my bed. Darling I don’t appreciate you presuming such behaviour of me” He mocked shock, as he painted on a bashful smile and rested his hand across his chest. 

“I mean it worked for you did it not?” You lifted your brow, which caused Loki to react. His body leant across the chair and his hand wrapped through your hair. His mouth pressed heavily against you, as his lips started to move with a soft tenderness. But his heavy breaths made the situation seem more desperate. His leg lifted over yours, and soon his knees sat either side of your hips, as he hovered just above you.

“Do you get pleasure from being such a tease?” He questioned against your lips, as you smiled and let your teeth nip against his bottom lip. Your body shifted and allowed you to settle your back against the arm rest and your hands reached over his shoulders to pull his body closer to yours. 

“Why are you complaining? If you don’t enjoy it I could just tell the courtiers I wish to leave now” You head pulled back as you questioned him with a smirk. His hand just settled under your chin and flicked your head up to his. His lips placed one light kiss against yours mouth to stop you talking. 

“You think I’m going to waste another second with you?” His lips met yours again for a deeper moment. Your tongues greeted each other, as your mouths moulded together once again. His hand fell from your chin and grasped softly at your neck. Your breath caught each time he pressed with light tension. Your excitement grew with each second and the haste in his moments reassured you his did as well. Your hand ran through his hair and tugged his face back from yours. Both your mouths breathed heavily, as you created the space. 

“As much as I would love to savour this moment. The courtiers expect to find me in my chambers in the morning, therefore I should probably retire for the evening” His hand dropped from your neck, and trailed down to the neck line of your dress. His fingers danced lightly against the hem which settled above your collarbones, as he pulled it down and let his lips greet the top of your chest. His lips puckered with light force, as he sucked against your skin for a few moments. You hand beat heavily against his back, as you tried to stop his motions. A few seconds later, he removed himself and admired his handy work. His finger stroked against the freshly forming bruise, as he grind proudly. “Seriously?” You questioned lifting a brow. 

“It’s just a reminder of what you could have had…” You ran both hands down his chest and pushed his body off of yours. His lips pouted as you did so. You leant in for one finally moment, and allowed you mouth to settle against his. His hands cupped your face as he desperately tried to force the kiss to last even just a few seconds longer. However, you pulled away again and moved to your feet. Your hand found his and held it as you settled one last kiss on his forehead. 

“Please don’t do anything reckless while I’m gone” Your words were half a warning and half jokey, as you wanted to open your heart to trusting him again. His eyes just rolled and his lips settled on your knuckles before he released you. As you turned to walk away his hand firmly smacked against you behind, but the layers of fabric absorbed most of his force. His low chuckle danced behind you as you finally made you way to leave. 

Reluctantly you forced yourself to get ready to leave. Your small bag was stuffed full of more outfits than you could ever need, and the contents seemed to spill onto the floor with each step you took. The issue was you never know what event you could be entering into at home, therefore you needed to be prepared for all situations. You had made your way toward the Bifrost before the night's clouds had fully departed from the mornings sky. But you had not been gifted a long visit home, and therefore you wanted to make the most of the time you had after not seeing your family for so long. The bright lights of the Bifrost surrounded you, as your feet settled on the uneven ground outside the palace. The stone walls had been decorated with a range of orange and yellow bunting, and banners. Bountiful stacks of harvest continued to be carried in by servants through the palace gates, and your father's aid was stood with authority as they continued to boss everyone around. It took your mind a moment to register what was being prepared. Time in Asgard had seemed to merge into one, so you had not even realised how quickly the warm solstice had come around. You slung your bag over your shoulder and started your stride toward the palace. It was very different at home, compared to living under Odin. Here you could do things for yourself and not have to worry about offending anyone by being self-sufficient. Whereas in Asgard you needed someone just to escort you to your lessons. Your hand waved to a range of staff members as you walked by, their knees bent into a bow as they offered you some form of a formal hello.

"Father!" Your hands pushed the throne room doors open, the hard-wooden object slammed against the walls as you forced your grand entrance. Your father was huddled at the other end of the room, as his finger pointed toward different seating plans and menus. His head snapped around at the sound of your voice, and his arms opened wide as he prepared for you arrival in his arms. Your feet sped up and sprinted across the marble floors, as you let your limbs become swept up in his. His back cracked and bent, as he pulled you up from the floor. Your laughter squealed like a child, as he supported your weight in his arms. 

"There is my equal favourite child!" His words muffled under your hair, as he squeezed you tighter. He never out right called any of his children his favourite, instead he would often remind you all that you were all the same in his book. His arms released you and his hands dropped and held yours as he stared into your eyes with a warm smile. "I am so glad you decide to come and join in with the festivities. However, I was hoping that a certain god would be joining you" Your eyebrow raised, as you hummed in confusion toward him. "He seemed very caring when he came to visit you last time..." 

"Really?" Your lips tried to hold in your laughter, as you realised who he meant. He seemed so positive and accepting of Thor. But little did he know the god he was so desperate for you to bring home, was actually Loki instead. He may not have been able to convince you that he was the god of thunder, but it seemed he had done a very good at finally winning over your father. 

"You know I just want someone who will look after you" His hand cupped your face, as he rubbed his thumb against your cheek. Your eyes soft as you smiled toward him. "He has my approval" You swallowed another laugh, as you nodded your head and accepted his words, but his eyes seemed to tell you that he may have known the secret you were trying to keep. You could feel your heart grow at his words, as you convinced yourself in your mind he meant them to be for Loki. Although you had both only just decided to see how you felt toward each other, you took your fathers words as a sign that maybe he was worth all of the drama. Your father's dry cough pulled you from your thoughts. At first you assumed he was coughing to gain your attention, but it seemed that cough brought a string of others along with it. You eyed him cautiously, but he just waved your worry away. "You go away for a few months and forget the seasonal changes affect my allergies" He laughed, as he wiped his hand against his nose. You took your hand from his and walked over to his throne. He had a hidden compartment carved into the back of the seat, which was filled with the essentials. Snacks, tissues and a spare pillow for when the seat became hard after hours sat listening to the kingdom’s problems. You grabbed him a tissue and passed it across to him. He offed a small wheezy thank you, as he coughed into the fabric. You hand softly rubbed his back, as you tried to encourage his cough out. 

"Today is supposed to be about my return and here you are making it all about yourself as always" Your father looked toward you and laughed. His eyes rolled, as he shoved his used tissue into his pocket. He moved and let him arm link around yours. His hand patted against yours, as you looped into him. 

"Once you've finished bully your sickly father, would you like to accompany me to pick the menu for this evenings meal?" 

"It depends, are we allowed to drink with the tasting?" 

Chapter Text

Your head titled as you stared up at the large family portrait which hung proudly outside your father's chambers. In the centre sat your mother on her throne, your father stood behind her with one hand placed on her shoulder and the other around your shoulder. Your body was positioned just behind the chair, and only you chest upwards was visible in the panting. Your small crown balanced on the centre of your head, and your smile bright as you felt your fathers touch. Your crown was a smaller replica of your mothers. Your father had a large golden helmet, which had two half circles stacked a top each other that stretched over the top like small half halos. Where as yours and your mothers were just two small versions of the ones that sat on your fathers head. The gold metal twisted and swirled into small points and your mother’s had a few diamonds which lined the headband. On your mother's lap sat your youngest sister, her hand tugged at your mothers necklace as the older woman smiled down toward the toddler. On the floor in front of you all posed your two middle sisters, due to only being a year apart in age, many people often assumed they were twins. Their faces plastered on fake smiles, as they sat with their legs folded. The Six of you looked like the perfect family. All your bodies adorned with the finest outfits and your skin covered by the family jewels. Your eyes stopped on your mothers fingers, which helped support the necklace your sister was pulling at. On her fourth finger sat a gold band, with a stunning citrine quartz in the centre. It was a round cut stone and protected by a circle outline of diamonds. The painting did not even do the ring justice, as you remembered vividly that whenever the light would hit the stones they would send out colours that reflected that of an autumn sunrise. "Everything okay?" Your father's voice was soft, as his arm slipped over your shoulder just as it did in the painting. Your eyes met his, before he turned and let out a small sigh as he viewed the artwork. 

"Can I ask you a question?" Your father nodded, as he squeezed your shoulder softly. His cheeks lifted with his smile, but his eyes held that same sadness they often did whenever someone would mention your mother. It had been five years since you lost her, and as hard as it was to accept it, it was even harder seeing your father be alone. It was sudden, one morning just as he always would your father had taken your mother her daily readings and when he found her she was already gone. She had fallen into a slumber that night and then that was it. It was painful but she looked at peace and that was the only thing you could remind yourself whenever you felt the familiar wave of sadness. "How did you know you had found the right person to be by your side?" Your father scoffed, as his eyes focused on her face. 

"I mean, you've seen your mother. From the moment I met her, I thanked the gods for every second I got to spend in her company" He stopped for a second, his spare hand moved to his chest and under his shirt as he fished around under the fabric. Finally he pulled a gold chain from under his clothes and let it settle on his shirt, the familar ring greeted your eyes as he moved it around his fingers. "When I gave her this ring, she told me that only I could ever take it off of her... I didn't want to" He moved the ring around again, before he let it settle back onto his skin. "But I knew she would have wanted me to have it, and now I get to have a piece of her by my heart daily" The hand that rested on your shoulder moved your head, and pushed it so that your head found its way to his shoulder. 

"But how did you know? With us its not like we can just pick anyone to be with, we have to think about who will be by our side in both life and leadership" You sighed, as you let your fingers move to the ring. A small smile graced your cheeks, as the light danced through the stone just like you remembered. You had not known your father had taken the ring, you assumed that it had been buried with all of her other belongings. But it felt right sitting with him. 

"That is true.... but she excited me. She challenged me, and made me think differently about everything. When I would become bored of my duties, she would be the one that would help me find new ways to bring my passion back to the role, however she was also a great distraction..." You gagged at your fathers words, which caused him to release a deep chesty laugh. His chest tightend, as a few coughs followed."The moment I knew she was meant for me, was when we had our first argument. I had said something stupid because a guard had been overly friendly with her, and she shouted at me for being over dramatic" His head leant down to your ear. "I was not being dramatic, but if he laid another hand of her" His spare hand moved across his neck, as he made a wooshing sound with his mouth. "Anyway, as we fought I couldn't help but find myself looking at her and just taken back by how perfect she was. Even with that large vein which would pop out when she was mad, she was just perfect" You laughed at the thought of your mother's angry forehead vein. It was the one sign that proved when you were truly in trouble. "Its not about focusing on the bad moments, it about seeing that even with those bad moments you could not consider life without them. Its when you find that extension of your own being, that helps your half a soul feel complete" You lifted your head and noticed a few stray tears roll their way down his face. Your thumb graced his cheek and swiped softly at the tears, before your arms pulled him into a tight hug. "Do I need to know why you are asking, or should I take an educated guess?" He questioned as he pulled back from your body. His eyes level with yours, as he tried to read your emotions. 

"Somehow I think you may only know half of the story..." You smiled, but his nod reassured you that once again he might have known more. "My mind is screaming at me to do one thing, but my heart is so focused on another that it is hard for me to know truly what to do..." You eyes fell from his face, as you shrugged in his direction. But his hands grabbed your shoulders and shook you back and fourth harshly, as he attempted to regain your attention. 

"When I was your age, your grandfather tried to ship me off into battle. Apparenlty it would have been good for my character" His eyes rolled at his fathers way. You remebered  your grandfather was stern and followed every rule which had been outlined for him. "But once I met your mother, I knew I could not be apart from her. Put myself in harms way, or dedicate my time getting to know the most beautiful woman I had ever seen... the choice was easy. If I could do it all again, I would always listen to my heart" His words resinated with you. Your father was not a cold person, but he very rarely went so deeply into his emotions. His upfront advice made it even harder for your mind to ignore what your heart yearned for. It was almost strange how similar your stories were. His father was attempting to send him away to battle, where as you had accidentally agreed to go and support the god of war. All while you both knew there was someone you would much rather be spending the time with. 

You had left your kingdom during the afternoon. You father sent you back with baskets full of food, from the upcoming solstice feast. He was disappointed you could not join him, and be by his side during the event. But he was mostly grateful he got to spend two whole days in your company again, as it had been so long. You both had truly savoured every moment together and your heart felt as if it have been protectively wrapped in a warm blanket of love when you left him. You knew you were lucky to have such a caring father, you had seen with Odin and his sons, just how different things could have been. Where as your father never made any of his children feel out of place depending on their position. However as you returned to the palace, you knew there was one promise you needed to fulfil. You dropped your bag down in your chambers and quickly retreated back out of the room. Your feet heavy against the stone floors, as you began your mission. You first tried his room, but due to the lack of light shining from underneath the door you accepted he was not in there. Next you tried the gardens, but once again he was no where to be seen. The library was also empty. You had started to become frustrated with this impromptu game of hide and seek, but your fathers words continued to ring in your ears. Until you passed a familiar door, which sat a jar. The opening was so small, that unless you focused on it your eyes would not even notice it was open. You pushed the door open and sprinted down the halls. Your skirt lifted high, as you climbed the winding steps. Your breath heavy and your mouth panted as you finally reached the top. Loki's concerend face meet yours, as he looked up from the plant he was tending too. Your hand rested on the wall, while you took a few seconds to catch your breath. "Give me a moment" You called breathlessly, as you tried to settle your beating heart. But you knew that would be an impossible feat. "You did not make finding you easy" You sighed, moving back to your feet and entering the garden. Loki placed his jug down, and allowed his eyes studied your body. His smile wide, as he realised you kept your promise to see him as soon as you returned. 

"My apolgise, however I did not expect you to be that desprate to see me, that you would come running to find my arms" You held your finger toward his face with a grin, as you willed him to stop speaking.You watched his smirk grow, and you knew you needed to wipe it off of his lips. You stormed across the courtyard and grabbed his top. His eyes wide as you tugged his face down to yours. You lips landed on his and you felt his body soften as he melted into you. His hands slid down your back, as he pulled you in closer. Your heads constantly moved from side, to side as you tried to mirror the others movements. "Are you going to tell me what has caused this suddenly explosion of emotion, or should I just shut my mouth and let you carry on?" He questioned under your lips, but you kissed him again and caused his last word to be muffled. His right hand slipped up your back and cupped the back of your head, as he pressed light pressure on your back and prompted your body to curve into his. 

"Your my choice" Was all you said, your words as breathless as the ones you said moments ago, after running up the stairs."You are who I want by my side. I want you always" Loki pulled back and let out a small breath. His eyes soft and his smile tender, as he cupped the side of your face. 

"Was that so diffcult to admit?" Your hand smacked against his chest with a thud which caused him to let out a pained laugh. But still he kept his gaze locked on yours. 

"I'm going to kill you" 

"Darling dying at your hand, would be a most honourable way to go" You pulled him back down for another kiss, to put an end to his smugness. But you could tell the smug mask he was wearing had started to slip, as he pulled his face away from yours again. His forehead rested on yours, as he looked down upon you. "You're my choice too" Was all he said, before he swept you into his arms, and began to lead your feet across the floor. Your hands instinctively wrapped around his neck for support and your lips battled against his. A soft moan left your mouth, as you felt your back press against the cold wall behind you. 

"Is this not a bit public?" You questioned against his lips, as he started to move his mouth down toward your neck. His movements full of haste and lust, as he left soft bites down the side of your throat. 

"I guess we will have to be quick then, so if you wouldn't mind please stop talking" His left hand moved from behind you and rested on your mouth. Which caused your eyes to grow, but as his lips tugged against your tender skin you felt yourself get lost in the moment. His hand released your face and moved down to the neckline of your dress, his fingers tugged aggresivley at the fabric, as he revealed the bruise from the other night. The soft purple mark seemed to send him even wilder, as his body soon pressed yours harder against the wall. Your hands fumbled with his belt buckle, but frustration caused him to slap your hand away and quickly removed the accesory himself and let it fall to the floor with a heavy clunk. "Do I have to do all the work around here?" Your rolled your eyes and slipped your stronger hand down his trousers and gripped him. His excietment caused it pulse rapidly as soon as your fingers wrapped around him and started to work. Your ears filled with the sound of his desperate moans against your skin, but that was not enough for him. He arubtly stopped kissing you and pushed your hand away. You eyes confused as you watched him. His hands made light work of his trousers while he shimmed them down his hips and then he moved forward and grabbed you in one smooth movement. Your hands lifted your skirt, as you jumped and let you legs settled around his waist. His chest pressed against yours, as your spine rubbed against the cold wall. You moved your arms back around his neck, as you felt his hands settle under you. Soon you felt his fingers moved the fabric of your underwear aside, before you felt him enter. Your tired moans joined his, as his face buried deeply into your neck. Your hand gripped into his hair, while your chin settled atop of his head. Your mouth kissed the top of his ear, as his actions became slower and more forceful. Your chest tightening with each movement. You gripped his hair and pulled his head back from your body, so you could stare into his eyes. The action sent him over the edge and your back was hitting against the wall at rapid speed. His teeth gripped tightly onto his lip, as he did his best to hold his composure. But as you released a low moan of his name, he could not hold himself any longer. He pulled away and let his frame crumple with one last defeated grunt. Your skin warm, as you felt both your excitment end. Your feet settled back onto the ground shakily, as you watched him conjure himself a cloth. He wiped himself down first, before he threw it in your direction. 

"You a very good at knowing just when to pull away, I will admit that" You praised, as you wiped down your leg. You held the now dirty object up to Loki, but he just pointed toward the plant clipping waste bin. 

"We've only just decided to be honest with our feelings, I don't think a child is the next logical step" He teased, as he pulled his belt back around his waist. "I admit, you do make it quite the challenge. However the cons out weigh the pros with that situation" He leant forward and lifted your chin with his finger. His lips grace yours with one final soft kiss. 

"That was not the warm welcoming I was expecting" You laughed against his mouth, which caused him to push you away. His eyes rolled, as he moved back over to the plant he was originally tending to. 

"I did not expect you to come here and confess your undying love for me either, and yet he we are" He mocked, lifting an eyebrow as he clipped a few leaves from his plant. 

"I did not say love, I just merely confessed that I choose you" 

"You can say what you want darling, but I believe we both know what you truly meant” 

Chapter Text

The days after you and Loki finally stopped living in denial and admitted your feelings for one another, seemed to breeze by quite smoothly. Loki had been on his best behaviour and managed to go almost a week without any form of altercation. Although there were still a few moments where the trickster side of him would come out to play, like when Loki decided that he would come and join you in your bed during the middle of the night. You may have decided to finally be with one another, but you still wanted to take things slowly. Just because you lived under the same roof, did not mean you had to spend every waking moment together. You had been sound asleep, wrapped up between your sheets until you felt a presence above you. Your heart almost jumped out of your chest, when Loki's voice pulled you from your slumber. His face just above yours, and his eyes wide as your body reacted to his voice. "Loki" You hissed as you tried to stop your racing heart. His face bashful as he heard the panic and stress in your tone. "What are you doing?" You questioned, your hand rubbed against your eyes as you tried to adjust your sight. His hand just awkwardly scratched at his head, as he leant back. His eyes still level with yours, while your mouth released a yawn. 

"I couldn't sleep, so I decided to pay you a visit" He placed his hand reassuringly on your knee, which convinced you this was not a dream. It felt like a call back to your early nights in Asgard. Loki bursting into your chambers in the early hours, and disturbing your evening. However you just hoped this time he would not manipulate your dreams, as your reality was now more exciting than those dreams could have ever been. Your eyes rolled, and your hand folded over the sheet to your side. Your head titled toward the empty spot, your tired eyes only just able to stay open as he excitedly climbed across you. "Thank you" He whispered quietly, but your hand just brushed him away as you shuffled back down into the bed. You pulled the sheet up around your chin, and let you body snuggle back into its previous spot. Loki's arm soon slipped its way over your stomach, and wrapped around your waist. Your hips bent and curved back into his frame, as he pulled your body back into him. Loki's chin buried into your shoulder, and his fingers rubbed softly against your leg. His delicate movement soon sent you back to sleep, his breath soft on your skin as he joined you. 

Awaking the next morning, your body was still held by his arm. Your head rested just under his shoulder, and your hair sprawled over your face as your eyes opened. Your lips puckered and blew heavily, as you tried to lazily remove the hair from your face. You slid out of his grasp and rested on your elbows as you observed the god. Loki's breaths still heavy, as he continued to sleep. So you took the opportunity to administer some revenge. Your hand moved up his face and your fingers hooked around his nose and held his nostrils closed. You waited a few seconds and then finally Loki's eyes snapped open. His hands frantically slapped at your wrist, until you released your grip. "Are you trying to kill me?" He shouted, as he jerked your body off of him. Your mouth just laughed, as you watched him try to inhale a few more breaths of air. 

"What? You said you couldn't sleep, so I was just trying to help" You laughed again, while he shuffled around in the bed. His body shifted up the bed and the sheet fell around his waist. Your eyebrow raised, as you noticed his unclothed top half. You were sure that when climbed into your bed, he had been fully dressed however your eyes couldn't help but linger. His mouth smirked, as he watched your eyes take in the view. 

"So I come to you and tell you I can not sleep... and your mind immediately assumes murder would solve my problem?" His arms raised and brushed his hair out of his face. His hands swept against his skull, and rested behind his head as he leant back against the wall. 

"I mean they do call it the big sleep... Anyway you woke me up, therefore you deserve it" You shrugged. Loki leant forward across the sheets and let his hands take hold of your body. He soon dragged you up toward him, which you allowed him to do with ease. Your body settled on top of his, as your eyes were greeted his. His smile soft, as your nose rested against his. "Don't try and act cute now, I am still annoyed at you" His head leant forward, and his lips greeted yours. A few delicate pecks were shared between you both, before he pulled back and smiled at you again. "This is a pathetic attempt at an apology" You laughed in his face, but he just pulled you in again for another kiss. 

"How do you find the energy to be this negative so early in the morning?" He questioned with a smirk, as he finally released you. 

"You make it easy for me" You placed a soft kiss on his forehead, and began to exit the bed. But Loki soon put a stop to that , as he dragged you back toward him. Your body was fell backwards and your head landed in his lap. His face leant over yours with a grin, as he achieved his goal of keeping you in his presence for a few moments longer. His hand stroked down the side of your face, and rested under your chin. While you continued to look up toward him. Although you were unimpressed with his late night visit, it was undeniable that you had appreciated his warm embrace. "Are you going to allow me to leave, or do I just have to spend my day in your lap?" 

"You say that as if its a bad place for you to be?" His voice teased you, as his fingers stroked along your neck. Your heart rate increased as his fingertips danced along your skin. 

"We can not spend the rest of our days in my bed Loki, we do have duties to fulfil" Your hand settled on his, and stopped his movement. His mouth dropped for a split second, while the gears in his mind started to turn. His eyes shifted from content to concerned, as he used his fingers to lift your face back up to his. You twisted your chest and let your top half face him, as you continued to watch his face shift. 

"Can I ask you something?" You nodded, your mind had started to worry at the rapid way his emotions changed. He went from playful and flirting, to now flat and monotone in such a short time. "Have you spoke to Tyr yet? He is due home in three days..." The bliss that you had found yourself settling into, quickly shattered at the realisation that you would have to be honest with Tyr. You had forgotten that he was due home so soon, as your mind had been too preoccupied with the fact you finally felt settled in Asgard. Your head fell to your hands, as you berated yourself under your breath. Silent berating had become somewhat of a habit since you moved into the palace. How could you have been so stupid, to forget about Tyr. Especially after you made such a big scene, about convincing Loki he was your choice. You knew you needed to come clean and tell Tyr that you did not want to leave. But the thought of not only upsetting him, but also Erik was a lot of pressure. Your heart tensed and your stomach felt sick even thinking about the disappointment on their faces when you told them."I am going to take your silence as a no" Loki's voice was low, as his hand settled on your back. His palm rubbed softly down your spine, in an attempt to comfort you. "You can go with him, if you wish" He offered his words in a hushed tone. He did not want to say them and therefore he hoped if he whispered them, you would not hear them. 

"Loki" You replied softly, as you removed your face from your hands. "As I said you are my choice" You rested your palm against his cheek, his face soon rubbed its way against your finger tips. "I just need to figure out the best way to tell him. He seemed so excited for me to join him, but then of course you had to come along and steal my attention yet again" You rolled your eyes, which caused Loki to laugh. You hoped by making light of situation, Loki would have been reassured that you were not going to leave him. His head turned and his mouth kissed against your hand. "I promise, by the days end I will have told him" He just nodded and placed another kiss before he allowed you to move away. You were not sure the best way to contact Tyr. However you knew you needed to inform him before he returned home, as you did not want to allow him to set his expectations too high. It just felt like the wrong time for you to leave, and you knew you needed to tell Tyr that instead of leading him on. 

"Come and find me this evening" Loki held your wrists, as he pulled you in for one final kiss. Your lips brushed against his for a second, before he let your arms free. You had accompanied him to the throne room, as Odin had requested his presence. All of Odin's top men had been summoned for their annual review of the realm and its power and for the first time Loki had also be requested to join. Your cheeks blushed at the public display of affection, even though there was no one around to witness the moment. But you nodded and reached onto your toes and placed a kiss onto his cheek. 

"Good luck" You whispered into his ear as you pulled away. He just smiled, and ran his hands across his head. His horned helmet soon appeared in a wave of gold a top of his head. His fingers saluted toward you, as he turned on his heels and marched into the room. You stood for a moment and admired his confident strut. His ability to walk into any room as if he owned it, was something you knew you needed to learn. He carried himself with such regality, that you were often left in awe of him. Thor was also busy in the meeting, therefore you decided to enjoy some rare private time. Your feet guided you along the hallways, until you reached the library. Loki had recommended a few books, so you took your time to find them and settled into one of the cushioned arm chairs. The seat faced away from the entrance, and toward the windows. The stained glass image, sent soft colours across the floor as you observed the artwork. Your back rested against one arm of the chair, as your feet hung freely over the other. Soon you found yourself lost in the pages, as you devoured the tale. 

The lights in the library had started to dim, as you reached your fifth chapter. Your fingers tenderly turned the page, as you felt yourself become more engrossed in the story. That was until you heard the door open behind you. Your head turned to face the doorway, but by the time your eyes greeted it the door was already closed again. So you turned back to your page and continued to read. However you briefly heard shuffling footsteps growing behind you, and so you moved your body and moved to your feet. Your hands left your book on your seat, as you attempted to find the source of the disturbance. "Loki?" You questioned, as you squinted against the dull light. But your eyes were unable to make sense of anyone else in the room. "Very funny, but you know you no longer have to hide in the shadows to gain my attention" Suddenly a pair of arms gripped around your waist, and held you tight. Your eyes wide, as a second pair of hands moved to shove something into your mouth. Your screams muffled, as you attempted to spit the object from your lips. You kicked and fidgeted as much as you could, in as you tried to set yourself free. But the room fell dark, and your limbs limp as you smelt an unfamiliar scent. 

"Be careful, we can not harm her" 

Chapter Text

"Well that was a colossal waste of time" Thor yawned, his arm stretched over his head as him and Loki took their leave from the meeting. Odin had decided the pair needed to step up more, in terms of their duty. Apparently Tyr was setting a great example exploring and protecting the realms, therefore they both needed to do more to support him. However Loki did not mind, as it gave him a chance to better himself for when the time came for him to be by the princess’s side. He knew leadership would be stressful and he wanted to be able to provide her with whatever she needed to make her life easier. "Shall we go and get some food? I am starving" Thor patted his stomach heavily, as his body emitted a low grumble. Loki could also feel his own stomach’s emptiness grow and so he decided to accompany his brother to the dining hall. The pair of them shared ideas about the kingdom and what could be changed, as the tucked into their evening meals. Loki expected the Princess to come waltzing into the room as soon as he sat down with Thor, but as the moments ticked by he assumed she may have been busy going over arrangements with Tyr. "So how are things going with the Princess?" Thor questioned, as he shoved another mouthful of food into his mouth. His teeth ripped the meat off of the bone, as he chewed sloppily. 

"What ever do you mean brother?" Loki questioned back. How did Thor even know there was something going on with the Princess. Loki had not told him anything about their relationship, as they had to decided to keep it their own private secret until the moment felt right. They wanted some time to just enjoy each others company, before the formailty of royal courting would have to begin. 

"Please" Thor coughed out, his hand wiped against his mouth as he removed the excess spit from his lips. "Do you truly believe I am that naive, that I do not notice when my younger brother is completely smitten?” Loki looked at his sibling bewildered. He knew he could either lie and make out that Thor knew nothing, or he could embrace his happiness. 

“Things are good” Loki offered as he hoped that would be enough to feed Thor’s interest. His hand lifted his glass to his lips, as Thor’s smile grew. He just nodded and then returned to a random conversation. Loki’s heart felt lighter finally telling someone about her. He wanted to go to the highest mountain in Asgard and declare she was his. He was so proud she even wanted to be in his company, so when she finally admitted she wanted to give things a go Loki’s heart almost burst. Loki was already counting down the moments until they could hold each other in public and not worry about what any outsider would have to say. 

As the meal came to an end, Loki was confused. The evening had been drawing on for a few hours and still the princess had not found Loki. Intrigue took over Loki’s thoughts, so he excused himself from Thor’s company and decided to try and find her. Loki reached her room and knocked carefully against her door. The door pushed open as his he applied pressure. His head peered around the door, but the lights in the room were currently off. “Darling?” Loki called however his voice bounced off of the walls and back to him. He pushed the door open more and flicked his wrist to prompt more light to be shone across the room. The washrooms door was left open which proved she was not in there. Loki crossed the room and made his way to her doorway. The lights followed his movement and brightened his way as he entered her bed chambers. The room look particularly messy. Clothes had been thrown across the floor, and her trunks left open. His eyes studied the scene, but he decided to continue his hunt for her. Loki made his way back into the hall and walked down the corridor. His body stopped in front of the door to their private garden, but when he fiddled with the handle, it was clear the door was locked. 

“What’s going on?” Thor’s voice questioned behind Loki. His body turned and greeted his brother, as he noticed his sibling fold his arms across his chest. Thor’s face questioned what interest Loki had in that old damaged door, that their mother had often warned them both not to touch. 

“Have you seen the princess? She’s not in her chambers?” Thor thought for a moment, and then nodded. 

“Apparently she was in the library this afternoon” Loki’s body turned and started to race toward the library. But Thor’s heavy footsteps followed swiftly behind him. 

“Why are you accompanying me?” Loki questioned, as he continued to walk down the halls. Thor’s body came into view at his side, as the pairs footsteps aligned. 

“You may need back up” He shrugged, his hands buried into his pockets as they reached the library. Thor allowed Loki to enter the room first, but he continued to follow closely behind him. Thor’s hand sat bent at his side, so that he was ready to snap into action if it was needed. A few books were scattered across the floor. Loki had noticed some of the books he had recommended laid open in front of him. He moved over to seats and saw his favourite book glaring up at him against the seats red cushion. The book was bent into a triangle, as it was clear she had tried to mark her place when she dropped the object. Loki looked back over to Thor, his eyes wide as his mind started to race with thoughts. 

“Thor, I need you to continue to look for her here. I’m going to go to her home and see if she is there” Loki’s mind had started unravel as he noticed these strange occurrences and pieced them together. It was not like her to leave a book bent and open. On top of that she also never left her room in such a state. “She was struggling with what to tell Tyr about her not joining him, so she could have possibly gone to see her father for advise” Thor just nodded and followed Loki back out of the room. The pair spilt off in separate directions, as they started their own missions. Loki pulled a few guards aside as he walked to the palace exit, and informed of them the situation. He pleaded with them to let him know if she made an appearance. His body quickly dashed down the palace steps. His eyes locked onto the Bifrost, as he marched with purpose. However his walk was stopped by a familiar figure stood in his way. “Frida, please can you move. I’m busy” Loki tried to move to the side, but Frida’s feet danced her in front of him again. Loki grunted, as she stood with her arms held tightly behind her back. 

“Sorry I don’t mean to disturb you, I was just wondering if Thor is home” She questioned with a grin. Loki nodded and just moved to the side and presented his arm toward the palace. “Thank you Loki” She sung the words and skipped past him. He quickly regathered himself and went back to his march. His mind was too preoccupied to be distributed by distractions.

He bent his knees to prepare himself for the harsh landing. His feet faltered as he tried to rebalance himself. His grand entrance quickly caught the attention of the palace guards, who swarmed around him, with weapons held high. Loki was used to sneaking into her room late in the evening, under the cover of night so her father did not catch them together. “I need to talk to the king” Loki commanded, as he forced his body to pull into a brave position. The guards whispered between themselves, before they surrounded Loki in a semi circle and guided him in. Loki held his chin high as he noticed the mixed unimpressed and intrigued looks he was being gifted from the kingdoms people. He ran his hands over his body and tidied up his outfit. He was thankful his father’s meeting had caused him to wear his finest amour. Her father had always been disapproving of Loki, therefore he wanted to make the best impression he could. The guards huddled around Loki tighter as they entered the throne room. A circle of six pressed closer to him, but Loki was clearly able to see over them all. His eyes watched as the king pulled himself to his feet. His own helmet tried to rival the opulence of Loki’s as the light reflect back at him. 

“Prince Loki of Asgard, what brings you to our kingdom” The kings voice bellowed across the room. The sea of eyes glared at Loki as they all tried to work out his intentions.

”Your highness, I believe it may be better if we discussed our matter in private” Loki offered, but the King just stood firm. His hand planted on his throne, as he lifted his spare hand to the room. 

“Whatever you have to say, my court can hear” Loki sighed and forced his eyes to not roll at the dramatics. 

“I have come to see if the princess had returned today?” The king’s face shifted. He went from stern and gruff, to a slight hint of fear behind his eyes. 

“No, I have not seen her since she returned to you a few days ago…” Loki’s heart sank, his mind angry at himself for even considering that those strange instances with her room and the library, could have been nothing. Of course she was in trouble. “Get me Odin, now!” The king barked orders at his servants, as they dashed off to make contact with the other king. 

“She was supposed to meet me this evening, however she did not. On top of that her room seemed to have been disturbed” The king took a few steps toward Loki. His hands waved which caused the guards to part around him, as the two men met face to face. 

“I send my daughter, to Asgard under the promise she will be safe and you lose her?” His voice raised as he stared at Loki. His eyes squinted unimpressed with the Prince. “When she is found, I can promise you now she will not be returning with you” He held his finger in Loki’s face. If it was anyone else Loki would have cut their finger off. But something about her family made Loki behave, when they tested him. 

“I understand your frustration. But I just want to find her and return her home safely. I will happily allow her to stay here, as long as I know she is safe” The king lowered his finger from Loki’s face, and pulled back from the god. “I promise I will do everything in my power, to make sure we both see her again” The king took another step back, and lifted his hand. His fingers bent, as he called a heavily armoured woman to his side.

“Nina, please meet Prince Loki. Loki, Nina is the head of my army and highly skilled in combat” The king turned his head to face the woman, her head bowed as he did so. “Whatever the Prince needs, provide it for him. His word is final” Loki’s head tilted while he listened to the King’s comment. Loki hoped her father could see just how desperate he was to have her back safely, and that he could finally trust that Loki was good enough for her. “Loki I expect constant contact until she returns” The kings condition made it easy for Loki to agree. It was the first conversation the pair had ever had, which had not ended up with sly digs.

“You have my word” Loki nodded his head toward the elder and smiled back at Nina. Her face settled into a soft smile as she tried to reassure both the royals. 

“Excuse me” Both Loki’s and the kings heads turned to the meek servant. His body shrunk on the spot, as both men glared at him. His mouth gasped as he tried to string his sentence together. “A letter has come for you, your highness” His hand presented the note to the king, which he snatched away. The boy bowed and scurried back into the room, as the king’s eyes scanned across the page. 

“This is ridiculous” He shoved the page into Loki’s hand and started whispering to Nina, as Loki read the note. 

Hello, 

Firstly I am fiNe. there is no neeD to worry. i am saFe, and have not been haRmed. 

If you wish for me to be returneD sAfely. one of you must relinquish your title, once that has been decided, you will get the next set of instructions. they will be watching and waiting.

Loki’s finger ran along the words, his finger stopped at the strange random capitalised letters. He knew she was skilled with a pen, and also that she knew how to string a sentence together. His mind pulled the hint from the letters, his eyes met with the king’s as he glared at Loki. “I know how to find her” Loki passed the page back to the king. His hand cupped the man’s and squeezed it tightly. “I promise you, I will return her to you safely and she will be back in your home soon. But I must leave now” The king stood for a moment and let his eyes study Loki, his face flat as he continued to take in his words. 

“I trust you. But please at least take two of my soldiers with you” The King beckoned two armoured bodies next to him and commanded them to Loki’s side. Loki nodded as he wanted to speed up his exit. He knew what he needed to do, and he now had a sense of how he could find her. His heart was just as determined as his mind, and he was ready to do whatever it would take to have her back into his arms. 

Chapter Text

“Stay by my side at all times. If I pull out my daggers, you step back and you let me do what I have to do, to get the information I need” Loki stood strong in front of the guards, who just nodded back at his commands. Their hands flicked off their foreheads as they followed behind. Loki’s ears filled with the ringing of his amour, as they marched their way back toward the palace. Loki knew where to find them and he knew exactly what he would do when he found them. But he stopped in his tracks, as he noticed Tyr’s body stood outside the palace. The god’s hand pointed a few men into different directions, as he barked orders. As Loki came to a halt, his body was barged by a flash of silver. His limbs shook, as he grabbed the sprinting object. Erik’s distressed eyes locked onto Loki’s, which caused the pain to bubble onto Loki’s face. “Erik” 

“Where is she? Loki where is she?” He cried out in a panicked tone. Loki noticed Harald stood protectively a few steps behind them both. His arms folded as he sent Loki a warning look. 

“I can’t answer that, but I know where to start” Loki held onto Erik’s shoulders as he tried to comfort the man. “Come with me, but it can only be us” Erik shot a concerned look back toward Tyr and Harold, both men wrapped up in deep conversation as Erik swallowed heavily and offered Loki a small nod. Loki nodded toward his two new guards and directed his head toward the palace, their eyes followed him as they silently listened to his directions. Loki released Erik’s shoulders and with a flick of his wrist a green shimmer danced across the group. Erik’s eyes wide as he prepared himself for some horrific change. “What are you doing?” Loki questioned with a slight laugh. 

“How am I supposed to know what your magic is going to do? I just assumed the worse” Loki winced at the statement. His heart ached as he heard someone think so little of him, especially someone so close to his Princess. “However I may have been too quick to judge you…” Erik drew out the words and looked at the trio in front of him. His eyes moved quickly as he tried to work out what Loki had done. 

“It’s a simple cloaking enchantment. I have a plan and only you three are allowed to be involved. Therefore I have hidden us in plain sight, no harm here” Loki held his hands up and he tried to defend himself. Erik took a few steps forward toward someone from his travelling party. He waved his arms wildly as he tried to pull their attention. But when his efforts met no reaction, he turned back to Loki. “See, nothing to worry about” Once Erik had accepted that he was indeed in no danger, he allowed Loki to lead the way. His hands balled nervously at his side, as he assumed the spell would wear off at any moment. However Loki had a reason as to why he needed to hide them. His plan was reckless and he knew that, but from the start the Princess had said she needed grand gestures for him to prove how much she meant to him, and Loki was about to play his ace. 

“Frida, I must be going. My brother needs my help and I can not spend all day talking to you” Thor shuffled on his feet, as he attempted to take his leave from her company. However Frida grabbed his arms and wrapped her nails tightly around his bicep. His lips sucked into his mouth, as his eyes rolled with frustration. 

“I am sure whatever Loki needs it is not as important, as some quality bonding time” She softly rubbed her hand up Thor’s arm, but as she released him Thor ripped his arm back to his body and held it protectively. Loki had seen him take on giants and elves and not even flinch, and yet as Frida tried her best to seduce him Thor looked ready to scream and flee in fear.

“Sorry Frida, I must go my father is calling me” Thor held his hand to his ear and pointed in a random direction, before he took off running. Her body slumped against the wall, as she let out a defeated sigh. Loki was all about ready to confront her. Erik was still confused as to why they even needed to be near her, but both men soon jumped out of their skin as a man came out from the shadows. His body covered in the most brilliant silver amour. Odin’s crest dented into his chest and his breast plate covered with a few medals of honour.

“It’s no use father, Thor is completely distracted by some issues Loki has caused. Apparently there is some situation happening” Frida rolled her eyes, but her father’s face stayed still. His hand moved to his child’s head, as he leant down and placed a kiss on top of her dark hair.

“Don’t worry princess, soon you will have the title you deserve. You need to forget about Loki now, as I believe soon he may not be such a prize to go after. As I’ve always said, Thor is the only Odinson who matters” 

“Don’t say that Father. Loki is worth just as much as Thor, if not more” Erik smacked Loki in the side, which caused Loki to suck in a deep intake of air. 

“Honestly Loki have you disguised us, just so you can watch some would be Princess compliment you… talk about egomaniac” Loki just held his finger to his lip, as he begged Erik to stop moaning. He needed to hear more of what the man had to say. 

“I promise you, he will never be able to give you the title you deserve. Mark my words dear daughter. You just focus on getting Thor’s attention and you leave everything else to me” Frida pouted like a small child, but nodded obediently. Her father placed one last kiss on her hair before he waved his hand as he forced her away. His hand dived into his pockets and a set of keys soon rattled themselves between his fingers. 

“Erik, I need you to follow him and find out where she is. I need to talk to Frida and find out what is going on” Loki instructed, his head nodded to one of the guards as he silently instructed them to Erik’s side. 

“What if the enchantment wears off?” Erik questioned, the concern in his voice dropped off of every word. 

“Erik you have my word, I would never put you in any danger. You will be safe and protected until I next see you. But you have to go now before we lose him” Loki’s eyes watched as the man walked over the horizon and into the distance. “Worse comes to worse, you get to show off those fighting skills I’ve heard so much about” Loki smiled while he tried to break the tension, but Erik just swallowed dryly. 

“You really care for her, don’t you…” 

“More than I can ever put into words. So please, go” Erik just smiled and patted Loki softly on the shoulder, before him and his solider ran after the older man. Loki turned to his guard and smiled, as he let his magic ripple over them both. “Please excuse the attire” Loki pointed toward the guards change in amour. “I need you to blend in as much as possible. Stand against a wall and just pretend you know what you are doing. I’m about to find out just what is going on” Loki took off down the hallways, with his steps ringing loudly against the silence of the corridors. The palace seemed far too quiet with the situation at hand. He was worried he was the only one who was actually concerned about the princess. But he pulled himself out of his self pity, as he noticed Frida stood across the courtyard. He followed her eye line and saw his brother’s deep in conversation. Tyr’s face stressed and animated, as he shouted at a recoiling Thor. “Frida” Loki whispered her name quietly, her eyes turned to him with a hint of sadness as she listened to his voice. “There are some questions I was hoping you could answer” 

“You have some questions for me?” Her hand held to her chest, as she turned her full body to face him. A slight bit of hope danced into her eyes. There was an innocents about her that Loki had never noticed before. She was determined and she was cold, however there was an air of nativity that surrounded her.

“I would say more of a request, but all I can do now is apologise” Frida’s face twisted in confusion, but Loki had already leant forward and placed his palm on her forehead. It would only be on rare occasions he would ever force himself into someone’s mind like this. When he did it for the princess he was doing it out of childish love, where as now he could admit it. He loved her and would do anything to make sure she was safe. 

Loki closed his eyes as her thoughts started to dance into his mind. The memory of her father and her sat in their home began to play. Frida was convincing her father that Loki was a good choice and that he would be a perfect match for her. Where as her father continued to spout nonsense about how the visiting princess was getting in her way of Thor. He was upset that he had been by Odin’s side for years, but not once had the God even considered his daughter a fitting choice for the next in line. But Frida continued to defend Loki blindly, saying that their night together at the ball was one of her favourite memories. Loki pulled himself away and carefully held Frida’s arms as she stumbled on the spot. Her hand held to her forehead, as she tried to comfort the now dull ache. “Frida, I apologise for all the pain I caused you. It was immature of me to use your emotions in such a way, and I see now you are worth so much more than that” That night at the dance, Loki would have done anything to get the princess’s attention away from Tyr, so when dancing with Frida seemed to do that he ran with it. But he was so blinded by jealousy, he had forgotten that Frida may have had emotions of her own. “I also apologise for using your mind, but the princess has been kidnapped and I needed to find out all that I could” Frida’s head tilted in confusion, her eyes almost looked as if there was nothing behind them. 

“She’s been kidnapped? Oh no I need to apologise to Thor. I thought you had sent him on some silly task, to distract him. I did not realise it was at this scale!” She seemed panicked and stressed, but Loki just squeezed her shoulders tightly. “But why my mind? I may no longer like you Loki, but I promise you I have no involvement with this” 

“I believe you” He did. Her memories only helped to prove to him further, that she was not involved in the plot. She was just a child whose father thought he knew best and was trying to rewrite her history, without her knowledge. “However I may need your help with the next part of my plan” 

Chapter Text

The room was dark, and damp. The walls had a strong musky smell, that even the small window that sat on the back wall couldn’t help remove. The lights were dim and barely fit their purpose, and the floor was hard and cold. You couldn’t really keep count of the amount of time you had been locked in the room, but it did make a nice change whenever the two men who kidnapped you came to visit. At the start they were reserved and strict, but as their visits became more regular, they started to engage more in conversation. You made jokes about your dire situation and in return they started to joke back. Although whenever the mastermind came back they would go back to their stoney ways. “Psst” Your face pressed against the knotted wooden door, your cheek bones hurt as the metal bars of the viewing hole sunk into your skin. “Can I get some water please?” The taller of the two men nudged the other. Their bodies sat across the room on the floor, as they tried to do anything to fill their time. The smaller pulled to his feet and shuffled over to his half drunk glass, and brought it over to your viewing spot. “I appreciate your gesture, but how am I going to hold the glass when it doesn’t fit through the bars?”

“Head back” He grunted the words gruffly, as you just obliged and leant your head back with your mouth open. It had become a common occurrence for you to get water this way, you felt like a baby bird about to be fed. Your clothes ended up receiving the brunt of the water, but still you half appreciated the effort. “Remember this never happened” You just nodded and kept your face pressed to the door, so you could watch the two men for some form of entertainment. But as the smaller man crossed back to his seat, the locks on the main door started to turn. The man swiftly helped his friend move to their feet and their bodies rushed to stand either side of your door. You kept your chest against the object, as you tried to disguise your see through attire. The guard had done you a favour, therefore you did not want to get him in trouble. Soon the familiar face entered the room, Lars Olsens. Odin’s trusted adviser, and father of Frida. The light that followed him through the door was bright and caused your eyes to wince and water as it reflected off of his amour. 

“Good news, part one of our little plan seems to be coming together” His body shifted away from the door, and locked several bolts behind him before he entered the room. His beard and hair was immaculately braided, and his smile gleamed with pride. “Soon we can move onto the next phase” 

“Do I get to know what this fabulous plan is? Or am I going to be left quite literally in the dark?” You waved your hand around at your bleak surroundings, but he just sighed and moved ever so closer to you. 

“You children today do not understand the power you have at your finger tips” His hand stroked his chin, as he posed for thought. “Your father has the second biggest army in the realm, and on top of that he also has the largest collection of weapons that has ever been crafted. How does he use all of that power?” He paused for a moment and held his hand toward you for an answer. But you kept your lips in a tight line.“That’s right he lets the god of war make all of his choices. It’s pathetic really” In olden times your kingdom was feared for their sheer fire power. Your great great grandfather ruled with an iron fist and did what he had to do, in order to claim more land. But that all changed when he lost his wife to battle. She had been caught in the crossfire and he finally saw that violence was not the most simple solution. He made a vow with the gods that he repented his ways and would follow their orders, in return for safe passage to Valhalla so he could be reunited with his love. “That is where you come in, my little pawn” His finger poked at your cheek, which caused you to pull away from your view point. “Once my little Princess realises that joke of a prince is not worth her time, then things will be much easier. You see you have a lot of influence in your naive hands. So…” His fingers danced along the door, as he counted out his plan. “Firstly you abdicate your title and leave it to my family, that way we receive the social ranking that we deserve and take our place where we are supposed to be” His hands lifted to his head, as he pretended to crown himself.

”That will never work, between my father and my sisters. You have no chance of gaining the throne” Your brow dropped, as you felt your emotions rise. A hot pit bubbled in your stomach, as you watched his mouth closely. His finger just wagged in front of your face, as he invalidated your thoughts.

“Please, I am Odin’s favourite. One good word from him and we can have whatever we wish. As for your father, I believe that has already been taken care of” He flicked his wrist in a dismissive manner, which caused the anger to boil to your face. You hand slammed heavily against the door, which caused the man’s eyes to grow.

”What have you done to him?” The words came out through gritted teeth, as you felt your knuckles pulsate with pain after hitting the object.

”Please, you think I would get blood on these immaculate hands?” He held his hands up toward the window as he continued to gloat. “My dear why do you think so many of these brutes in charge, have great minds by their side. They may have the strength but they do not have the brains to back it up. I simply gave him a choice which I knew he could never refuse” Your breaths fell heavily and rapidly from you nose as you continued to silently fume. You could not even trust his words that he had not hurt your father, but you had to hold some faith. “Anyway, you also have a lovely relationship with that walking lighting rod. Therefore you are going to use that pretty mouth of yours, and persuade Thor that Frida is fit to be his queen. She needs a nudge in the right direction anyway, her eyes have never been on the prize” He rolled his eyes, as he finally let his hands fall. “That’s the problem with those gods, there are too many to choose from and not enough of them who can actually provide” The words floated into your mind, as you tried to work out what he meant. Had he really kidnapped you to try and play match maker for his child? Surely there was a more logical way to introduce her to Thor as a match. 

“Can you not present her to Odin as a potential partner? Like every other suitor for the prince?” Thor and occasionally Tyr would get a sea of gifts sent to them weekly, as neighbouring kingdoms tried to sell the idea of their children as heirs to Odin. 

”Do you not think I’ve tried that” He barked the words at you, but you stood strong and accepted his tone. However the guards to the side of him both jumped as his voice raised. “She is too preoccupied with that scrawny little brat prince. No matter how hard I try, all she seems to do is focus her attention on Loki. When I heard whispers of yourself and Loki entering a relationship do you know how elated I was? I thought finally she would forget about him, but no. So I have had to take care of that situation as well” You heart started to race, as your began to worry for Loki’s safety. You took a few deep breaths as you tried to reassure yourself, that Loki was strong enough to defend himself. He had proved to you time and time again, that when it came to mind games he would always be one step ahead. 

”What do you mean my relationship with Loki?” You two had been so careful with your private bond. It was a safe place for both of your hearts and you wanted to do you best to protect it from the outside world. Therefore you had not told anyone about your recent relationship shift.

“The walls have ears, I know everything that happens in the palace. It’s my job to know everything and everyone’s business” He stated the fact dryly, as it was clear he was becoming bored of your conversation. “He will soon no longer be able to provide for my dear daughter. Therefore with her title change to Princess, Odin will have no choice but to accept her as Thor’s match. From there it’s quite simple, Thor is naive so it won’t take a lot of coaxing for him to become the mouth piece for my bidding” He turned on his heels and sauntered back toward the door, his fingers worked swiftly as he tried to open the locks. “Just think when this is all over, you can run off into obscurity and live your life out with that sorry excuse of a prince and not have to stress about royal life. Isn’t that the dream?” His head turned back and glanced toward you, as he threw you a wave. “It’s all quite simple really isn’t it” Your chest ached as you watch him leave again. It was frustration that was weighing down on you the most. The fact that your role has caused Loki to be pulled into this mess, filled your heart with guilt. But also the fact your friendship with Thor had dragged your father into this as well. Maybe if you had just left with Tyr, none of this would have happened. You didn’t know the plans he had for you father or Loki, but after sitting in a damp room for days on end, you knew you had to do what was needed, to make sure they did not end up in a similar situation. Your heard the guards shuffle back over to their wall, and drop to the floor. Which let you know the coast was finally clear, so you let you limbs fall to the ground. You pulled in a deep intake of air and tried to stop the tears from breaking over your waterline. He was right it would be so simple to not have to worry about life if you were not royal. But you also knew you had no other choice, you had been born for this role and you would not let your father down. Loki would also never forgive you if you lost that fighting spirit which burned inside you, therefore your mind started to race as you tried to plan your next move.   

Chapter Text

“Hey” You dangled your arm between the bars and clicked your fingers as you attempted to pull the guards attention. Both their heads twisted in your direction as you sparked their intrigue. “We’ve been together for a while now, and I don’t even know your names” You pouted at the door, as both men’s eyes squinted at you. However, the small man’s eyes seemed slightly more focused on you. You could see his mind work, as he tried to work up the courage to say a few words. 

”I’m Marius” He placed his hand to his chest and offered you a small smile. His reaction made it seems as if no one had ever taken an interest in him before. The taller man smacked him in the side for speaking, but that did not stop him. “This is Hanson”. The newly named Hanson smacked him again, as he tried to stop Marius from saying any more. But you could tell Marius would be the easiest for you to crack. 

“It’s lovely to meet you both. So now that’s out of the way, I need some help...” You took in a sharp in take of air, that whistled between your teeth. They shared a confused look, before Marius walked over to your door. Your face soft as you smiled and encouraged his posture relax in your presence. “Basically, it’s that time of the month, and I need some hygiene products” Marius looked back toward to Hanson, who just shrugged.

“You have a sister, surely you know where to get them?” Marius questioned Hanson, but once again he shrugged his shoulders. His frame was more closed off and reserved, as he kept an eye on the scene from a distance. “What do we do? If either of us are seen asking for hygiene products, surely, we will be caught” You nodded your head knowingly, to help support Marius’s thoughts.

“How about you give me your cloak, and I can quickly run out and get some bits and then I’ll return. You have my word” Hanson shook his head heavily, as he sent a warning look your way. “Please, I am begging you. If not, someone will have to clear up the incoming murder scene” You shrugged, which caused both the men to squirm. Hanson fished around in his pocket and pulled out a set of keys and threw them toward Marius. His hands fumbled to catch them, as he attempted to untie the string from around his neck. You had to suck in your smile as your plan set into action. You knew that neither of the men would be man enough to know how to deal with mensuration so you used that to your advantage. As the door pulled open Marius passed you his cloak. The fabric span through the air as you let it settle on your shoulders. The hood pulled tightly over your head, as you looped the strings together.

“I will accompany you” Hanson said sternly as he stepped forward. His own cloak helped to cover the light amour he wore. Marius just nodded and shut the door behind you both, your ears rang as you heard the various bolts unlock. The pair of them settled tightly at your side, as they worked to unlock the main door. “We will be back shortly” The setting sun hurt your eyes, as you saw day light for the first time in a few days. Even though it was getting darker, it was still a stark change from the amount of light you had been allowed to see through the small window. Hanson stayed glued to your side, as your feet crunched down the stone pathway.

“Isn't this nice, an evening stroll with my new friend Hanson” You joked trying to lighten the situation, as your fingers started to toy with the makeshift weapon you had hidden under your waist band. A wooden stool had ever so kindly been left for you in your cell. Earlier in the day you threw the object against the wall, and then fell to the floor and rolled in between the shattered wood. Your fingers quickly clung to a splintered sharp piece, as you forced a few tears into your eyes. Hanson and Marius soon ran to your door, and watched you as you cried about the object breaking underneath your weight, their eyes rolled as Marius rushed into the room and cleaned up the mess. In an attempt to hide the situation from Lars. But as you prepared to strike, a crack of a branch stole your attention. Hanson's body moved to tower in front of you, as he attempted to protect his prize. But soon his frame was barraged out of the way, and his limbs pinned to the floor by two armoured men. A knife found its way to your throat, which caused you to draw in a deep intake of air. Your eyes grew as you looked up to the owner of the weapon. “Tyr?” You shouted his name, which caused him to jump back.

“What are you doing outside?!” He questioned, as he grabbed your arm and protectively pulled you into his side. Hanson’s body was now detained on the floor and cuffed with chains, by the two accompanying soldiers. His voice grumbled as they demanded to know where his accomplices were. 

”I was escaping, what are you doing here?” You questioned back equally confused. Knowing you now had your own walking weapon, you dropped the piece of wood to the floor and kicked it in a way. As you attempted to hide your shame for even considering that would work.

“I came to help you escape” Tyr's tone of confusion soaked all of his words, as he pulled down your hood. His eyes studied you closely, as he reassured himself you were not harmed.

“How did you find me?” You questioned, as you placed a reassuring hand on the god to let him know you were okay. Tyr just pulled your body into his and gave you a protective hug. Before he released you back to the ground.

“You smell terrible” He gagged as he let you go. “Apparently Loki and Erik had been working together on some secret mission. Erik was sent to find out where you were, but he confessed everything to Harald and so I came to rescue you. Erik told Harald almost a day ago where you were, and I grew frustrated knowing you were being held against you will. So, I came to help you myself" Your mind was too tired to even come up with an excuse as to why Loki had waited to come and rescue you, when he knew where you were. If the situation was the other way around, you would have burst down that door yourself the moment you heard where he was. But instead Loki had something more important happening, than coming to your aid? "Anyway, I do not know what Loki has planned, but all I know is we should get back as soon as possible before Loki does something stupid"

”What do you mean?” He had already done something stupid not coming to your rescue.

“He’s been completely unpredictable without you. He stole Erik from my watch and ended up taking him for his own team. He has practically burnt a hole into the palace courtyard as he has continued to pace the same spot as he waited for information. He also has had hourly calls with your father, as they have both attempted to comfort one another. I can honestly say I do not think he has slept since you were taken” There was a lot of information for you to take in hearing Tyr’s words. So, Loki had not only been riddled with worry, but he had been having hourly conversations with your father to support him. The fact that their relationship had started to mend, made your knees almost feel weak. The two had constantly had silent battles, fought with icy stares over the years. However now they seemed to have found comfort and support within each other.

“Why did he not come with you to rescue me?” From the amount of worry Tyr was portraying, your mind seemed confused as to why he didn’t accompany him to set you free. What could be more important than having you in his arms once again.

“He was preoccupied with his plan. I did not even inform him that I was coming, I just left before he could try to argue” Tyr looked toward the two guards, who nodded to let him know that Hanson was safely secured in his cuffs. His face tight and scrunched in frustration as he continued to try and throw his weight around. “We both know Loki, so I think it would be wise of us to go and see whatever trick he has up his sleeve. From what I heard he was keeping you here, to keep you safe, but I doubt that” Tyr was right, Loki was controlled by his emotions. His mouth often spoke, before his mind could craft the thought behind it. So, you knew if he was that emotionally driven at the moment, then whatever he had planned was going to be quite the show and you did not want to miss it. Tyr offered you his hand and bent his knees. “Let’s get you back to safety” You took his hand and instantly felt a wave of safety surrounded you. Your feet moved at double the speed to keep up with Tyr’s long strides, and you continued to turn your head back to look at Hanson. His eyes shut tightly, as he just let himself be lead to the open clearing. You could not even work out where you had been trapped, the place resembled an abandoned stable. The stone walls had weeds weaved between their bricks, and doors hung off their hinges. Trees surrounded the building, which made it almost impossible to distinguish it from the forest backdrop. Even as you made your way out into the open field in front of the hidden prison, you had never seen this part of the realm before. Tyr could see your eyes questioning your surroundings. “This was father’s old training ground. His father had built it for him and his friends to spend their summer months learning combat” Suddenly it made sense as to why Lars knew the building so well. He frequented the area in his younger years. “Heimdall” Tyr’s voice echoed off of the trees, as the rainbow light swallowed your group. Your eyes closed tightly as the bright light caused your eyes to hurt once again.

Your feet hit heavily against the floor, as your eyes fluttered open. You could barely contain yourself as the palace came into view. Only a bridge separated you from Loki once again and Tyr could feel the excitement bubble in your body, as you practically jumped on the spot.  Tyr’s head nodded toward the guards, and so he led the group back to his home. Your heart continued to hammer against your chest faster, with each passing step. The palace seemed to be busy, more soldiers lined the walls and more people filled the courtyard. A sea of armour and gowns filled your vision. You turned your head to Tyr, but he looked just as confused as you. That was until you heard your name screamed down the hall. Your head turned back to the voice, Erik stood with his hand locked in Harald’s. His body covered in an armoured breast plate, but a flowing skirt on his lower half. The colour of the fabric matched the royal purple of the sash Harald wore across his chest. The matching colours gave a clear sign as to the stage of their relationship. Colours were often a personal thing, which reflected one’s status and personality, and for someone to share their colour with another, showed they truly felt something for them. The formal attire made you even more confused. However, your thoughts did not have time to gather, as Erik ran and engulfed your body. His head buried into your neck, as you felt his wet tears on your shoulder. His emotion caused yours to finally flow as well. The tears you had held inside for days, finally released as you sobbed into his chest. Your chest fluttered and breaths shook as the warm familiarity of family filled your heart. “Why are you so dressed up?” You whispered, as you let out a sniffle.

“Oh” Erik pulled back and stood to your side. His head beckoned Harald over to you, which caused the young prince to stand at your left-hand side. Both their arms slipped over your shoulders, as they held you protectively. “I think we should get you cleaned up” You turned your head to Erik.

“I want to see Loki” You said the words as a statement, you would not take no for an answer. You had waited and you had been patient but one of the only thoughts that got your through the last few horrific days was being back in the safety of your sheets, with your limbs tangled with his and your head resting on his chest. Erik just squeezed your shoulder, and gripped you tighter.

“I can’t let you do that” He whispered the words shyly, as he hid his eyes from yours. He just stared over your head at Harald and Tyr and nodded to them both. Tyr moved behind the three of you and protectively held his arms around you all. He had instructed the guards to take Hansen to a cell, therefore he was now free to support you. “Loki can’t see you right now” You shook your body heavily until they were unable to hold onto your limbs anymore. Your feet decided to move before your mind, and you took off sprinting down the corridors. The trio’s feet soon followed yours as they continued to shout your name as they attempted to stop you. Your leant to the side and felt your feet slide as you sprinted around the final corner. But your body stopped dead at the view. Erik’s body crashed into yours, and his arms wrapped around you as he started to tug you away. But it was too late. Loki exited his room with Frida. His body in his most formal amour. His dark green leather trousers settled into his armoured boots. His dark green breast plate that was threaded with gold covered his chest and his grandest horns shone from his skull. Frida in turn was dressed in his shade of green. Your legs trembled as you felt Erik lift your body as he started to drag you away. However, your heart had just stopped seeing Loki and Frida in a public display of courting. “I will explain everything, but please we have to go” You just let your body go limp and let Erik hold the weight of your frame. Your mind numb as you tried to comprehend what you had just seen. 

Chapter Text

You sat in the warm pool of your washroom, and let your eyes stare forward. The heat tried to loosen your knotted limbs, but your shoulders kept tight by your ears as you felt the emptiness take over you. Erik sat across the room with a bottle in hand as he read the label for entertainment, while Tyr kept Harald company in your seating area. Erik had instructed Harald to catch Tyr up with the plan, while he continued to watch you for support. “Come on, wash your hair” Your body slipped down the side of the pool, and your hair floated as you let the water reach up to your nose. You pulled yourself back up again and your hands gripped at the shampoo bottle as you attempted to force yourself to partake in some form of self care. Your head felt like a barren wasteland, and your heart had settled into a dull ache as you let the bubbles run down your face.

“Please tell me why? Could he not wait just a few more days for me?” Erik’s eyes fell sadly, as he crossed the room and started to help rub the bubbles through your hair. You were exhausted both physically and mentally, and so you apricated the support.

“Don’t be foolish, he’s doing this for you” He breathed the words quietly, as he chucked a jug of water over your head. Your hair fell in front of your eyes, as you felt the water run heavily over your skin.

“How is courting Frida helping me!” Your reply came out louder than you intended, as your confusion turned to frustration. How could they say that him giving up on you, was him trying to help you? Tyr had made out that he had been panic stricken, he could barely function. But from what you could see, he had run off with someone else as soon as you had left his sight.

“Everything is happening for a reason, and I promise you this has a reason. So, let us get you dressed and then we can talk about this” You sighed like an irritated child, as he poured more water over your head. You could hear his laughter as he watched your aggravation grow. Plus, he enjoyed forcing a light form of torture upon you. “But I have to say, I’ve heard whispers and it seems like someone has given Loki his blessing” You wiped your hand against your face, as your pushed your hair out of the way. Erik’s eyebrow lifted, as you sent him an intrigued look. “See, so stop wasting time and then I will tell you all that I know” Erik helped you finish washing and cleaning, as he attempted to distract your mind with random bits of gossip he had heard, since you were gone. You had barely enough energy to keep your eyes open, but you knew you had to keep pushing on to see Loki and get answers to your questions. Erik called out with his head around the door and then returned with a dress in his hand. The dress was a bright marigold colour, under the lights it almost looked bronze, it reflected the same colour as your mother’s engagement ring which was also the colour your father had chosen for your family. The colour held much more significance now you had lost your mother. The dress was an a line style, with two oval cups that sat at the top of the chest. The skirt tumbled to the floor and twisted softly due to it being made of the finest silk. But the most breathtaking part of the gown was the floor length sleeves. They were not attached to the bust, instead they sat on your shoulders, and fell past your arms. It felt as if each arm had been gifted its own cape, that made you feel as if you were floating with every movement you made. Erik had specifically picked the dress for the evening, and your tired mind could not comprehend as to why. But without a fight, you climbed into the gown and let the soft fabric coat your clean skin. The bath only helped to enhance the feeling of the fabric on your limbs. Erik gasped and hid behind his hands as he observed you. His smile reached above his finger’s tips, as he embraced the moment. You grabbed a towel from one of the wall hooks, and roughly dried your hair until it was in a less damp state.

"Now that I am dressed, please can you finally tell me this plan?" Erik pushed open the washroom door and led you out to the reception area. Tyr had changed from his classic battle armour and into his finest wears. The black amour that he wore to the party a while ago sat on his chest, with the gold leaves which twisted around his arm hole. Harald was helping Tyr plait back his hair, as the god sat on the edge of the chair. Erik placed himself down on the chair next to Tyr and started to rub his thumb against the man’s cheek to wipe away some dirt. "Erik please. What are you not telling me?" Erik stopped and kept his eyes locked on Tyr, as he tried to hide his face from your view. His hands pushed Tyr's head around which caused Harald to grunt but Erik just continued.

"Loki knew where you were, I was due to come and rescue you tonight but someone" He stressed the word and glared up toward Harald, who just shrugged back toward him. "Decided to tell Tyr, who obviously took actions into his own hands. But Loki knew tonight would be the right time to do it, as he had a distraction planned to take place in order to make sure you were safe" He finally turned to face you, and let his hands settle in his lap. "However, now you are here, I think that maybe you are a better distraction than he could have ever planned. Therefore..." A mischievous grin started to move across Erik's face, Harald's lips released a small tut as he silently worked out Erik's plan. "I have decided if Loki can create a secret team, so can I. Hence why I did not let you speak to him, and have forced you into this stunning gown"

"Technically" Harald called out, as he twisted one last bead into Tyr's hair. "I was the one who told Tyr and therefore I think I created this team, not you" Erik huffed at him, but there was a soft warmth on his face as he observed the prince join in your group interaction. There was no denying they made a fine pair, and you could see Harald had already slipped nicely into your group.

"Ok, what do you want a prize?" Erik rolled his eyes and moved to his feet, as he grabbed your hand. "He is such an attention seeker" A hairband was sent flying across the room and pinged off the back of Erik's head, as both Tyr and Harald started to laugh. "So here is the plan"

Tyr walked a couple steps in front of you all, while he kept a look out above the busy crowds. Harald and Erik's bodies pressed closely together, as they tried to hide your face behind their shoulders. Tyr pushed open the throne room doors, and let your trio slip in behind him, as he served as a clear distraction. The guests in the room were too excited about seeing their prince, that they paid no attention to the people following in behind him. The room was packed with the surrounding kingdoms nobility, your eyes scanned across the room until they landed on a familiar frame. Your father stood to the side of the room; his hand covered his mouth as he let out a cough. His assistant stood to his side and supported him as he continued to sputter. But they seemed content, and your father soon regathered himself as another body settled at his side. Erik grabbed your arm as the crowd started to part, and the doors opened wide to allow Odin to make his entrance, with Thor and Tyr soon following behind him toward his throne. The two brothers stood either side of his seat, as Odin sat himself down, Thor's hand placed on the back of the throne as he observed the crowd. "Good evening, friends I am so grateful you have all been able to join us this evening" The audience clapped as he stated his words. You soon noticed Lars stood to Odin's side, his face was blank as he listened to the god speak. You could feel your stomach go warm with rage as your eyes glared at his, but Harald moved protectively in front of you to stop you from being seen. "You have all been gathered for a joyous occasion, my youngest son shall be announcing his intentions of courting this evening" The crowd started to whisper in hushed tones, as they shared guesses as to who it would be. But you noticed Lars's eyes snap out of their glaze, his head twisted in confusion as he questioned what was about to be announced. You could feel yourself become tense, when Erik mentioned Loki had someone’s blessing you assumed it would be your fathers, not Frida’s. "So, it is my honour to introduce them both" In that moment Erik shoved you forward as the crowd started to part again. You turned your body to the side, as you pushed through the line and waited on your spot. Harald stood to your side as he used his frame to hide you from Lars’s view, but your presence caused a few more whispers to flow into the crowd. The door creaked heavily as Odin announced his child's arrival. The light hit Loki's head instantly, which sent rainbows across the room. His face plain, as Frida settled her arm in the crook of his elbow. Her body leant into his and her smile bright, but you turned your eye to see Lars's confusion cover his face even more. You turned your head back to the new couple and watched as they entered the room. They sent smiles and waves to their adoring audience, but Loki's eyes soon locked onto yours. His own squinted as he noticed your body, his hand squeezed Frida and forced her to look toward you as well. Shock also covered her face as she looked between you both. His mouth just whispered the word "how" as he came closer to you, but your thumb just pointed up toward Tyr who was stood proudly on the stage. Loki's jaw clenched as he saw your saviour, even as he attempted to hide his anger the frustration was clear on his face. Still, his frustration was no where near as clear as the stern look you had on your face as you watched the couple glide past you. Loki turned his head back once again, but he only received another glare. Which caused Harald pulled you back in the crowd to hide.

"Just wait" He whispered. "Not yet" However you had grown tired of being told what to do. You had been locked away and forced to follow strict rules for the past few days, and now you were free you would not go back to those ways. So, you took control of your own fate and pushed back through the crowd. You excused yourself behind a few members of the court and were almost thankful for Loki's show as it gave you a chance to work your way across the room unnoticed.

"Loki you stand before me today to make clear your intentions to court Frida Olsens, daughter of Lars and Olga Olsen, Is that correct?" You could not stop your eyes from darting over to the pair, Loki nodded slowly as Frida squeezed him even tighter. "Before I can bestow my blessing upon you both, I must first ask permission from her father" Odin's words started to cut out at that point, as your target came into view. His eyes grew and started to water, as he spotted your dress reflecting light into the crowd. He pushed himself through the small group of people that separated you both and wrapped you into his arms. His shaky sobs in your ear, as your mouth returned the same noises back to him.

"My baby" Was all he could muster, as he continued to place light kisses on the top of your head. His hands cupped your face, as you felt you tears roll down your cheeks. His smile soft and warm, as his thumb stroked the tears away. "Your mother would have killed me if she knew what had happened. When we get to Valhalla, please keep it a secret" You just laughed and lightly rubbed against his little finger, to indicate your promised to keep it between you both. "But how are you here? I assumed Loki would be with you?" His eyes looked over your head, as he saw more tears spill over your water line. He could sense that the pain on your face was not just from being reunited with him, and so he protectively wrapped his arms around you and pulled your face into his chest so you could sob in private. Your pained noises started to pull an audience and soon you could no longer hear the grand speech Odin had prepared. "Excuse me Odin" Your father's hand rested on the back of your head, as he held you tighter to him. It was like he was a magpie, and you were the shiny stone he needed to protect. "My daughter has returned to me safely" You could not help yourself and so you composed your mind, stopped your tears, and pulled away from your father. His arm fell softly and landed on your back, as you turned to face the now parting crowd.

"Princess!" Odin clapped as he addressed you, but your eyes stayed on Lars. His face as white as a sheet, and his eyes wide as he saw your frame. His feet tried to shuffle himself to safety, but Tyr planted a hand on his shoulder and held him to his spot. "I am so pleased to see your safe return to us" You stood for a moment and felt your chest tighten. Your skin started to sweat and your heartbeat raced, as you finally let your eyes land on Loki. He was staring at you with a burning intensity, but his arm still stayed laced with Frida's which dictated your next action before your mind could even consider what to say.

"Prince Tyr came to my aid. I have been held captive for the past few days and believe that we should discuss the matter in private" Loki's face turned stern, his body locked in position as he listened. Tyr's fingers gripped Lars tighter as he smiled down toward the man, Lars knew even with one arm Tyr was stronger than he could ever wish to be. Erik had found his way through the crowd and settled behind you and your father. Harald in tow, as they both stood strongly with you, ready to play witness when needed.

Odin stopped for a moment and looked to Lars. He whispered something, and Lars just nodded and confirmed whatever idea he had. "Friends and Guests" He opened his arms widely toward his awaiting audience. "As you can see, the Princess has returned safely to us. Therefore, we must take a short break from the reason we have gathered today, to make sure she is well. Please would you all make your way to the dining hall, where you will find food and drink set out for you. Help yourselves and we will call you back once we are ready to begin again" Odin snapped his fingers and the room's doors pulled opened and let the guests stream out. The room was filled with hushed whispers and shared theories. But you knew no matter what came of these conversations there were two things you needed to be sure of. Firstly, that Lars would pay and secondly Tyr would get all the praise.

Chapter Text

“What are you doing?" Erik had stepped forward and now stood to your side. His head leaned in low, as he waited to hear your plan. You were done with these games, and you were not about to partake in another. Lars was using you as a tactic to get the title he believed he deserved, but yet Loki's plan felt worse. You had worked so hard to let him back into your life and trust him again. You truly believed he was sorry for the pain he had caused you, but he had just proved once again he would always care about himself before anyone else. All you could think was good luck to Frida, as she would be dealing with a narcissist for the rest of her days. 

"Loki has a plan, you have a plan, everyone has a plan. But I am tried, I want to go home, and I want to forget this has ever happened. Therefore, I will say my piece now and that will be it" You stated calmly, as you continued to watch the three princes on stage. Tyr still had a grip on Lars’s shoulder, the smile on his face would have made anyone on the outside think it was just a friendly gesture. However, his fingers continued to dig in slightly harder, which caused Lars to buckle each time he did so. Odin had joined the pair and was discussing something privately, which caused Thor to wander over to Loki and Frida. The duo had finally released each other and Loki stood with his arms folded as Thor explained whatever he had just heard. Loki noticed your eyes on him and moved away from Frida, in an attempt to dampen your annoyance. "Father" You asked quietly out the side of your mouth, he turned from his guard and hummed as he pulled you in closer. "Lars Olsens was the one who kidnapped me" You turned your head to face your father, his head pulled back in confusion as you made your confession. His eyes peered over your head and toward Erik and Harald, who both nodded to confirm your statement.

"Lars? He is Odin's right-hand man, why would he ever risk such a role?" His head turned to face the man, which caused Lars to shrink on the spot, His eyes left you both and went back to Odin, as Tyr passed a sympathetic smile your way.

"He wanted me to abdicate and then bestow my title to him" Your father's hand balled at his side, his knuckles white as he tightened his grip.

"I was passed a note, which stated either Loki or I needed to abdicate. We both argued over who it would be, but then Loki left and stated he had a plan. All be it, I did not know his plan would include this" His hand waved around the room, as he looked toward Loki. So that was what Lars meant by he had taken care of the situation. He knew each man would have been willing and ready to give up their role for you, and he knew more importantly they would not come to an agreement with each other. Therefore, when they both abdicated it would kill two birds with one stone. "Loki called me hourly to reassure me that you were safe, and we would have you home soon, but yet it was Tyr who rescued you?"

"Loki knew where I was held since yesterday" Your father let out an angered grunt, and you could truthfully relate to the betrayal he felt. From what your father was saying, it sounded like Loki would have done anything to keep you safe. But foolishly the one thing you had given him to protect, he broke once again.

"Excuse me" Erik squeezed into your conversation, which caused you both to let your attention turn to him. "Loki informed me of his plan to a certain extent, he hid us both with a spell so we could gather the information we needed. He had planned some elaborate trap to catch Lars out and while he orchestrated that, I was meant to rescue her this evening. But I grew tired of waiting, knowing she was being held captive, so I told Harald who told Tyr and he stormed out of the palace before we could stop him"

"As he should have!" Your father practically shouted the words at Erik, which caused the man to flinch. Harald leant forward and gripped Erik’s hand and pulled him back into him. But you placed your arm on your father to calm him down. His anger was justified as you felt the same way. He should have come to your rescue as soon as he knew where you were. But you could not allow your father to make a scene right now. You needed to calm him down, so you could all work together to make Odin see there was a snake in his court. "Tyr" Your father called his name, which pulled everyone's attention. You and Erik shared a confused look, as the prince nodded in your father's direction to acknowledge him. "Is it true that you rescued my daughter?" Tyr nodded once again, as he finally released Lars. Thor walked back over to Tyr and took his place, as his hand settled on Lars's shoulder.

“Technically she was rescuing herself, but yes I was there to aid her” Tyr replied, which caused Loki’s eyes to fall to you. A questioning look on his face, as he heard Tyr state the fact that you were the one who freed yourself, not him. 

Your father moved away from your family and crossed the throne room, his body stopped at the bottom of the steps, as he beckoned Tyr down toward him. His fingers fumbled with something on his chest, as the prince made his descent. "For your bravery and service to my kingdom and for returning my daughter to me, I would like to bestow upon you a gift" His fingers unhooked the family's crest pin that sat on his chest and presented it to Tyr. Tyr's eyes wide as he gratefully leant forward and allowed your father to place it onto him. But the rage on Loki's face was undeniable. You could remember telling him once there was only three ways to get your family’s royal crest, marriage, birth or murder. Yet some how his brother had managed to create a fourth. "Wear this with pride, and know we are forever in your debt and will be ready at your service whenever you shall call" Tyr bowed to your father, who in return bowed back. The shared respect they showered each other caused Loki to seethe even more, and part of you was glad he was. If he had focused on you and not putting on a show, that could have been him instead. 

“Your highness, it was due to me Prince Tyr was able to find the Princess. As you recall during one of our conversations I informed you that I had a plan to rescue her, I was just waiting for the right moment to execute it. Her safety was my biggest concern and therefore I wanted to make sure we returned her in the safest way possible” Your father looked toward Loki and then back to Tyr, before he went back to Loki again. He sucked in some air, as you tried to guess what he was about to say. But he silently turned back to Tyr once again and held his hand in his and shook it heavily.  

“I can’t thank you enough for being there for my daughter” Odin soon followed Tyr down the steps and beckoned for Lars to join him at his side. His face a wash with pride as Tyr moved back to his full stance. You may have had your mother's looks, but you surely had your father's spirt. As Lars joined Odin your father turned to the god, without even an ounce of hesitation and stated plainly. "Odin, it seems Lars here has grown tired of his role at your side... You may want to ask him about how he has been trying to twist the fates into his hands" Odin turned his head to Lars, who scoffed at your father's notion. But as the man went to argue, Loki’s voice joined the conversation again.

"Father it is true, this whole courting situation was an attempt to make Lars snap and confess his plans to you" Lars mumbled a small thank you under his breath, as he realised that his daughter was not actually about to share her life with Loki. But even hearing his plan did not ease your pain. There were many other ways he could have gone about this situation, for one he could have set you free and you could have confronted him together like a powerful team. But instead, he was leaving you to rot, while he confessed his love to another. It was a pathetic attempt at a plan. Tyr had shown just how effortless it could have been. "Erik and I tracked the princess's location after finding Lars and Frida in the courtyard. Lars was attempting to convince Frida to court Thor in order for their family to gain access to the Throne"

”This is slander" Lars shouted, a vein exploded onto his forehead as his words bounced around the room. "Odin, I have been by your side for over twenty years, why would I ever want to betray you" But Lars’s words were falling on deaf ears, as Odin looked at the faces around the room. His eyes finally landed on Frida; her head bowed in shame while she awkwardly played with her hands. "Frida, princess please. You have to tell the truth" She looked to Loki for reassurance, which caused the knot in your stomach to tighten. You had been in that situation thousands of times, where he was the one you would turn to for comfort. But to see someone else doing it, caused your heart to crack even more so. But you could not hate Frida, you could tell her guilt was tormenting her.

"It is true. He has been grooming me for years to peruse Thor. He was frustrated when I turned to Loki instead and from then on, he tried to do everything in his power to make me see Thor was the only worthy son" Tyr coughed at the statement, which caused Thor to laugh. A smug smile sat on his face, as he shrugged his shoulders.

"Loki came to see me at my palace, and while he was there we received a note. The note stated that one of us would have to abdicate in order to see my daughter again. At the time it was unclear as to the motives of this message, but now it is obvious. Lars was trying to gain status and power in order to try and overthrow you" Your father stated, his eyes locked on Lars and his teeth gritted.

"He said to me while I was held captive that you are all muscle and no brain, and that is why you keep him to hand" That was when Odin snapped. You knew that someone insulting his intelligence would be the thing to push him over the edge. Odin was strong in his sense of pride and he did not appreciate anyone questioning him. His fingers snapped and a team of guards surrounded Lars, his hands soon in cuffs and his legs bound together by chains. Lars continued to shout words of protest, but Odin raised his hand and allowed a muzzle to land on his lips.

"Princess I am so sorry that you had to go through that ordeal, and I am so glad my son Tyr was able to rescue you" Odin's hand proudly hit against Tyr's shoulder, which the prince shrugged off. Odin turned his head back toward the top of the stairs, Frida's body frozen as he did so. "Miss Olsens, I promise you will be under our protection from now on. I commend your bravery to declare your confession and I vow we will not allow any harm to reach you" Frida curtsied and mumbled a thank you toward the god.

"Odin I am thankful you offered my daughter the opportunity to study under your watchful eye, but I believe it is time for her to return to me now" You gripped your father's hand tightly and nodded in agreement. You could not allow your eyes to even turn to Loki as you did so. Instead, you focused on Tyr who continued to smile at you. But his body was barged out of the way, as Thor came running down the steps.

"Your highness, studying with your daughter has caused me to be more engaged with studies than I have ever been. Could we perhaps come to an agreement where I come to your kingdom for lessons weekly?" His eyes were hopeful, as he cupped his hands and held them below his chin. Your Father looked to you for advice, but the excitement on Thor's face made it hard to say no. So, you just bowed your head in agreement.

"I am sure we can arrange something. Now I must return home and get the palace ready for your return. Tomorrow I will come and collect you, and Tyr please it would be my honour if you accompanied us back to the kingdom for a feast in your honour" The noise that escaped Loki made your eyes go to him, his mouth mumbled silent curse words as he watched on. But the tension was becoming all too much. As his eyes met yours, his jaw locked, and his hands clenched and in one swift movement his magic rippled over his body and removed him from the room.

Chapter Text

Your father had instructed that Harald and Erik stayed in the room next to your's for the night, as well as extra guards to be placed outside your door. Tyr and Odin had both escorted him out the palace, and then went to the dining hall to announce to their awaiting guests that the circumstances had changed, and the evening would not be going ahead as planned. With Loki off sulking, yourself, Thor and Frida were left in the throne room. Thor was talking to a few guards, and so you took the moment to approach Frida. Her eyes unable to meet yours, as you stood before her. "Frida, I just wanted to thank you for your help. I know it must have been difficult to go against your father but I am truly so thankful" She looked up toward you finally, her dark blue eyes full of sadness, as she inhaled a deep shaky breath of air. "I wanted to extended an offer to you, if you would be willing to listen?" Her head titled to the side, as the intrigue got the better of her. Your relationship with Frida had been rocky to say they least, but without Loki in the middle she seemed to actually be a decent person. "Once I ascend to the throne, I will need a main lady in waiting... I would like to offer you the role" She had earned your trust now. She was willing to do what was right, rather than focusing on what could benefit. That loyalty made her a great candidate for the role. "I promise I will not force you to do any of the menial tasks, it would be more like my confidant" Her eyes looked as if there were about to over flow with emotion as she listened to your offer. Her hand found yours, and held it tightly. 

"No one has ever believed that I am worthy of a role. I promise I will never let you down" Her voice trembled with a mixture of excitement and sadness, as she accepted your offer. 

"I know you won't" You smiled back toward her and cupped her hand. "Now it has been an emotional day, so go and get some rest and then I will inform my father tomorrow of your role" She just nodded and squeezed your hand slightly tighter before she pulled away and scurried out of the room. 

"You’re a kind soul Princess" Thor's voice whispered from behind you, as you felt his presence stop next to you. His face was warm as he gazed down upon you, and his arms engulfed you into his frame. "Never go missing again" You laughed into his chest and nodded as he swung you from side to side. "I can't believe both my brothers knew where you were and no one informed me. I tried reading a map to find you, do you understand how hard that was for me?" He questioned sarcastically as he let your feet touch the ground. "I am just glad you are safe; this place has been chaos without you. Loki has been more brash than usual and Tyr was ready to battle anyone who spoke to him. Whatever witchcraft you have used on them, it is working very well" You rolled your eyes at the god, and let your body settle under his arm as you turned him to face the door. 

"You just said you tried to read a map for me, therefore I believe you are enchanted as well" You wiggled your fingers toward Thor's face which caused him to recoil in fear. A laugh growing between you both as he did so. 

"Please keep your lusty spells for my brother's, I am far too busy to be infatuated with anyone right now" Thor opened the door for you both and dragged you out into the corridor, his arm stayed settled on your shoulder as he started to retell you a story from one of his previous battles. Thor could sense you were tense and conflicted and so he did what he does best and filled your ears with pointless conversation in the hopes to help distract your mind. His grip seemed slightly tighter than normal, which you were glad for. Everyone was a bit more on edge ever since your kidnap and you were just content to feel safe again. He accompanied you all the way to your door and watched closely to make sure you entered the room safely. You thanked him with a small nod and pressed the door shut behind you. Your fingers fumbled with the sliding lock, as you secured yourself in for the night. But your eyes were greeted with that familiar green cloud materialising in the middle of your room.

“Loki, I do not wish to speak to you right now” His foot stepped out of the cloud, followed by the rest of his body. His figure bent and hunched, as he sighed in frustration. He dropped his body onto one of your chairs and rested his arms along the back as he planted himself on the spot in an act of defiance.

“You assume we are not going to speak about this? I have been worried half to death over you for the past few days and now suddenly I am the villain” His hands gripped the furniture as he said the word villain, but your body stood firm. Your eyes rolled as you glared down upon the prince. 

“Oh yes, you were so worried you managed to spare five minutes to court Frida and create a whole damn scheme which involved not only Asgard but every kingdom in the realm” Your fingers circled around the room, as you cocked your body to the side. Your words laced with sarcasm, as he rolled his eyes. 

“It was all part of my plan, Tyr wouldn’t have even known where to find you if it wasn’t for me” Loki rested his hand against his chest, and then pulled it away. As he used the limb to brush away the sound of your scoff from the air. 

”For you?” You questioned, your tone raised as you did so. “You decided to stay with Frida and sent Erik off to find me. So, let’s rephrase that shall we, Tyr wouldn’t have known where I was without Erik” Loki had made his choice, he had decided to place his priorities in scheming with Frida, rather than coming to your rescue. His choice was a clear as day. “You knew where I was and still decided to play a stupid game, instead of coming to help me. Your act” You stopped and placed air quotation marks around the word act. “Would have literally worked just as well, if not better with me. Can you imagine how Lars would have redacted seeing us walk in together arm in arm. But no, your mind is incapable of thought. You have one single idea and just run with it!” 

“I was trying to protect you” His voice rose as he moved forward on the seat. His hands gripped at the cushion, as his eyes bore into your soul. “I knew if I distracted Lars I would have been able to send Erik to help bring you back to me. How can you even question my intentions? I called your father hourly, as we both tried to support each other through this. I was ready to throw away my title and all that comes with it, just to make sure I could have you in my arms again. I was trying my best for you, all I ever do is try my best for you!” He pushed his body away from the chair and stood across from you. Your heart ached at the thought of him worried and stressed over you, but your mind was over riding those pains with angry thoughts. 

“Your best? Your best was leaving me to rot for another twenty-four hours while I waited for you? I sat in that pit scared for my life and the one thought that got me through it was hoping to see you burst through that door and pull me to safety. But as the hours drew longer I had to accept the fact you were not coming and so I made an escape plan myself” Loki’s head tilted, a ghost of a proud smile on his lips as he realised it was not Tyr who set you free but yourself. “Even when I did escape I still hoped it would be you outside waiting for me, but then to hear from your brother and my cousin that was never the case. That you were never coming, Loki that hurt more than all forms of physical torture could ever” Your finger pointed toward his face, as you stated your final point. His eyes turned sad as he leant forward and tried to hold your arm, but you just snapped the limb away and held it to your chest. 

“I am sorry, I apologise a thousand times. I thought I was doing the right thing and I am, sorry. But what am I supposed to do now? Just give up on you and let you marry Tyr since he’s now your father’s favourite?” He dramatically threw his hands into the air, and let his eyes roll once again as he waited for you to argue back. 

“Yes” You whispered quietly. “Not the marrying Tyr part, but the rest of it yes. I don’t want to play these games anymore Loki. You were the one person who I trusted to protect me, and you just proved that putting on a show means more to you than my safety. I’m done” 

“You can’t possibly mean that” He laughed astonished at your words. His laugh made it seem as if he didn’t believe what you were saying, however your silence confirmed it was true. “You expect me to give up on you, after all we’ve been through. I can’t do that, I won’t do that” He said the words through gritted teeth, his eyes a wash with pain as he tried to reach for you once again but you just moved away. “I’ve won you back before and I vow to do it again. You may believe that I did this for my own gain, but I promise one day in the future you will see everything I did was because I care for you more than anything in this life or the next” He stepped forward and closed the space between you both. Your neck craned up toward him, as his body towered over you. His hands stayed at his side, but flinched as he considered leaning forward to touch you. Your body curved away from him, which encouraged him to edge closer. “Tell me to leave right now, and I will go” Your chest tensed, as his eyes studied your face. Half of you didn’t want him to go, you wanted to throw away your pride and pull his face onto yours. Yet still there was an anger inside of you. How could you ever rule with Loki by your side, when every plan and action he formed made sure all focus was on him. You would never be taken seriously as a ruler, if the kingdom felt like someone behind the scenes was making all the decisions for you. “Just tell me what you want from me” Your eyes closed, as you tried to calm your thoughts. You took a few moments to let deep breaths ripple through your body, your eyes soon reopened and Loki’s face was level with yours. His nose brushed against yours, and his lips quivered as he moved closer. His arm slipped around your back and pressed you softly. The space between you closing by the second. Your hand glided its way up his chest and landed on him with a flat palm which caused him to stop. 

“Loki, I can’t” You whispered quietly, his mouth released a sigh as he pulled away so his eyes meet yours again. “Until you can prove to me, that you are able to have a priority other than your reputation. I can’t even consider us. As much I can imagine a future with you, it can’t be reality until I know that you will put me before anything else” His head nodded as he accepted your statement. His hand fell to your left hand and lifted it to his face. His lips pressed onto your fourth finger, as his eyes connected with yours.

“I will give you your space, but until I hear the words from your mouth requesting me to leave you alone. I will do everything in my power to show you, just how much you mean to me” He kissed your hand one last time and released you. Your hand felt alive with static, as your cheeks filled with heat. All you could do was stare at the god bewildered. Loki dug his hand into his pocket and shuffled it around until he was comfortable. He stared for a longing moment and then took his leave through your door. His voice echoed through the room as he greeted the men which stood guard outside your room, as they questioned how he got into your chambers. Your mind continued to melt as you stayed planted on your spot. The determination Loki presented was alarmingly attractive, but he needed to prove for once and all that his ego could be put aside. So that he could be the support you needed by your side for the rest of your life time. 

Chapter Text

Loki paced his usual spot by the entrance to the palace. The cobbled floor crunched under his feet, as he turned on his heels and started his strut again. His hand played with his chin subconsciously as he tried to calm his nerves. Her father was due to call again at any moment and Erik had still not returned. Loki’s mind was flooded with dark worry, as he considered where she could be. The only safe space she would ever know from now on, would be in a space close to him. But Loki’s thoughts were disrupted as something tugged on his shirt. At first, he believed it was just the breeze working its way through the fabric, but the pull felt heavier even still as he tried to ignore it. Loki clicked his fingers and removed all magic surrounding him, which allowed Erik to appear again. His eyes wide as he looked up and down his body, as he watched his limbs ripple back into view. His arms grabbed out and gripped Loki’s shoulders, as he shook the god back and forth. “She’s alive, I’ve seen her and she is alive” The anchor that been wrapped around Loki’s heart due to fear, loosened itself by a few chains. His mouth let out a relieved sigh as he got the confirmation he needed most. “Lars has taken her, with the hopes of her abdicating and passing her title to his family” The fog that had sat in Loki’s mind started to clear. When he and her father had been informed someone needed to abdicate, Loki had accepted his fate, that it would be him. He knew her father had a far more important role than his, and he would not allow him to throw that away. But hearing that Lars wanted her to abdicate also made it all make sense. He was about to attempt to take all three of them out of the picture, without getting his hands dirty. Loki grabbed Erik’s hand without saying a word, and dragged him through the palace. His eyes squinted with determination as he scanned every possible place he could see. “Loki, are you going to say anything?” Erik questioned, but Loki pulled the man to a halt as he found his target. Frida’s skirt flowed behind her as she entered the study, and so Loki swiftly followed her. His hands shoved Erik into the room, before he turned back to the door and locked it behind himself.

“Tell her everything” Loki instructed, as he kicked a chair out with his foot. His finger pointed between Frida and the seat. Her body obediently settled on the object, as Erik nervously started to divulge his tale. Frida’s eyes wide with horror, as she listened to her father’s plan. “Frida, I understand this is a lot, but I need your assistance” Loki turned his body and offered her his full view. “If we can cause some form of a distraction tomorrow night, Erik can go and help set her free and bring her back to the palace. But I need your help, as only you will be able to distract your father enough, for him to not mysteriously disappear and ruin our plans” Frida’s eyes dropped, as she nervously rubbed her thumbs against her knuckles.

“Wait until tomorrow to rescue her? But Loki we already know where she is. Why can’t we go now?” Loki turned his head back to Erik with a stern look, which would have normally made any man shrink. However, Erik stood firm as he waited for Loki’s reason as to why they could not leave right away.

“Two reasons mainly. Firstly, we need to make sure Lars is at the palace, we do not know how guarded, dangerous or risky this operation could be” He stated the fact simply, as if Erik was stupid for even considering putting the Princess at risk. “On top of that, I need to prepare a few things. Erik tomorrow evening, once you have her safely under your watch. I need you to bring her to the small wooden door that sits at the end of the south corridor. She will know where it leads and I will be waiting for her” Erik grunted, but nodded at Loki’s demands. “As for you Frida, what better distraction could a father have then knowing his daughter is about to begin officially courting a prince” Loki bowed his head toward her, and offered her his hand with a cheeky smirk. But she bit her lip nervously, as she studied him.

“Loki, I’m not sure...”

“Frida, she means more to me than the breath that enters my lungs. She is the one thing that makes my chaotic mess seem to have purpose. Without her I can feel myself spiralling and I just need to make sure she is safely returned. Your father requested I abdicate and I was prepared to do that in a heartbeat. That was my original plan, until Erik returned to me with the facts” Loki dropped down to one knee, and softly pulled her hand into his. “However now I know I can have her back and also make the person who forced this upon her pay, I have to. For someone to think they can mess with the one person I…”

“Love” Erik butted in, and stole the end of Loki’s sentence. His eyes darted back toward the man, who just shrugged in amusement at Loki’s frustration.

“Anyway, she told me grand gestures are the way to her heart and what’s grander then causing her captor to have a nervous breakdown in front of the kingdom and confess his whole plan” Frida let her eyes dance between the two men. A desperate look sat on both their faces, as they silently begged her to help them. After what felt like an eternity she finally nodded and took her hand back from Loki’s.

“My father has done something terrible, and I do not wish to be associated with it. Therefore, my one condition is you make sure my reputation is not tarnished” Loki drew an X across his heart, as he promised to follow her wishes.

“Of course. Now Erik this has to stay between us, we cannot risk anyone hearing our plans. So please for the safety of your cousin keep that mouth of yours shut” Erik lifted his hand to his lips and pretended to twist a lock over his mouth and threw away the key. Loki rolled his eyes, as Frida let out a light amused giggle. “Frida, you come with me and we will go and speak to my father now. Erik, tomorrow once I know our plan is good to go, I will tell you when to leave. Until then please just hang back, I don’t want us to take any risks which could harm her” Erik grumbled under his breath, but when Loki asked him to share his thoughts with the room, Erik shook his head. Once he knew his plan was ready to begin, Loki went back and unlocked the door. His arm held out highly as he waited for Frida to join him, but Erik grabbed the limb first and pulled the prince toward him.

“Have fun trying to explain to my cousin, why you are courting someone else” Erik slapped the Prince’s back and sauntered away, as Frida finally joined him. He shook Erik’s words out of his mind, while he tried to not allow himself to be distracted. Once Loki had explained his plan to the Princess, he knew she would understand. She knew him well enough to know he could never allow his heart to be taken by another. On top of that he had asked Erik to bring her to their spot once she was safe. He wanted a private moment with her, to make sure she was okay but also to prove he would never let her out of his sight again. Before she had even been kidnapped Loki had commissioned a small token, which he wished to present to her. A sign of his promise that he would protect her for the rest of their lives.

Odin was confused. Thor was confused. Tyr was aggravated and confused. Loki was determined, and Frida… well Frida didn’t really want to be there. The room was tense and everyone waited to see who would be the first to speak. “Let me understand this Loki” Odin, shuffled on his perch, as he continued to question what information that was being presented to him. “You wish to court Frida?”

“Yes”

“And you need the courting announcement to take place tomorrow evening?” Odin questioned again, as he looked to Thor for answers. But Thor shook his head just as confused as the rest of the room.

“Yes, it has to be tomorrow evening father. We wish to share this news as soon as possible, and you know we must also get Lars’s approval as well. So, by us announcing our intension to court, Lars will already be there, therefore we are able to proceed right away”

“What about the Princess? You and her have been unofficially courting since her return anyway, what has caused this sudden change?” Tyr took a step forward from the side of the stage. His arms folded tightly, as he glared at Loki, but Loki returned the glare back to him. Loki didn’t need Tyr getting involved with the conversation, when he had no idea as to why he needed this to happen so urgently.

“We have not been courting Tyr. So, I would appreciate you not to throw such accusations at me” Loki rolled his eyes, and pulled Frida closer to his body. Her fame tensed under his touch. Tyr shook his head toward his sibling, and pushed his way between Frida and Loki. Loki held his shoulder in position, which he hoped would have caused Tyr to stop in his tracks. But Tyr’s frame smacked against Loki’s and forced him to fold out of the way. Tyr continued on his walk and soon left the room, Thor shortly followed as he tried to see where his sibling was going. “Father, will it be possible for us to have our ceremony tomorrow?” Loki pulled Frida under his arm again and rested his hand over her shoulder.

“It shall be arranged” Odin nodded toward the two aids that stood around the side of the room. Their faces flustered as they ran out of the room, as they began to plan the affair. “Frida, I would like to extend an offer to you” Odin held his hand out toward the pair. Frida looked to Loki for reassurance, but he just nudged her back and encouraged her to join him. Frida sheepishly made her way toward the god, and let his hand take hers. “As part of this family now, we shall protect you and any issues please feel free to bring them to me” Frida nodded, her mouth unable to form words as the weight of the situation weighed heavily on her. Loki just felt confident in the fact his plan had started to fall into action.

The next day was a blur for the prince, and his “girlfriend” to be. Palace aids had continued to rush in and out of his room, as they helped to prepare him for the evening’s events. His armour hung against the wall, as an aid let stream loosen the wrinkles in the fabric. Another aid sat and polished his horns, after he had selected the banded paid which sat across his forehead. He watched intently as the hours ticked by. Frida would soon be dressed in her matching gown, but that thought did not play on his mind. As he knew as the time moved by, he was closer to his first moment with his Princess again. His hands fidgeted excitedly with the gift that sat in his pocket. His heart tensed has he felt the object brush against his fingertips, his skin warm as the nerves started to cover his body. Loki knew he only had minutes until the guest would begin to arrive, but he was content. Erik knew that as soon as the first guests arrived, that was his time to leave. So as the first guest strolled in through the palace gate, Loki felt a sense of calm enter his body. He knew in a short amount of time he would see her again. He let out a happy hum and turned on his spot and wandered over to the aid cleaning his horn and retrieved them. His hands pressed the metal against his forehead, and his fingers brushed back his hair as he started to dress himself for the event. He did not care to have the attention of the crowd, but he knew he wanted to look his best for when he first saw her again.

”Are you nervous?” Frida questioned as they stood outside of the throne room. The hum of excitement bubbled behind the door, as they continued to wait. Loki bounced back and forth on his feet, as he prepared himself to enter the room. He just nodded, and continued to stare ahead. His hands shook at his side, as he tried to calm his emotions. “Don’t be. I know my father, even the sight of us entering the room, will cause him to explode” Frida placed a hand on his arm, which pulled his attention. “In no time you will have her back and I will no longer have to stress about the fact my father is secretly an evil genius” She joked as she attempted to lighten the mood. Loki laughed, but as he did so his ears pricked up at the sound of Odin marking their arrival. Frida’s joke allowed them both settle into a comfortable smile, as the doors opened. Loki offered his arm to Frida, which she took for support. The pair entered the room, Loki smiled and waved to his crowd as they did so. His eyes however instantly went to Lars, his face a deep shade of crimson as he spotted his prized possession in Loki’s hold. A new smile danced onto his lips, as he felt his plan work. But the smile was soon replaced with confusion, as he noticed Harald in the crowd. His eyes questioned the prince, who just looked down. Loki followed his eyes and there she was. Her body covered the finest gown, but her face read something else. There was only one way to describe it. She was pissed off. Loki questioned how she was there. She was due to meet him back in their garden, their secret spot. Yet now here she stood in the middle of his plan. Her thumb jerked toward Tyr, who sent Loki a wink and a salute as he looked at him. Tyr. Tyr had rescued her? Tyr had never been part of the plan, so how was he able to help her? Why was he now her hero? How could he be her hero? As much as Loki was thankful to see her safe within his home again, he knew just by looking at her. He had a battle on his hands.

Thanks to the Princess’s reappearance, the courting ceremony had been halted. Just as always, the Princess swept into the room, and commanded attention. Every plan Loki had, had been blown out of the water. Every move and word, he had practiced and crafted to get the result he wished wasted. As with one look, she had disrupted everything. The room split into a few different groups. Loki felt like he needed to stand by Frida’s side, as he still wished to force Lars to confess. Tyr stood with his hand locked on Lars, and held the man tightly next to Odin. Across the room the Princess stood with her family and the addition of Harald for support. The four of them whispered, and with each word the anger grew on her father’s face. His body shook with rage, as he was retold the tale. ” Tyr" her father’s voice, grabbed the attention of the room. "Is it true that you rescued my daughter?" Loki glued his eyes to Tyr as he nodded. Tyr did not rescue her, she would not have even been here without Loki’s quick thinking. Yet now here his brother was taking all of the credit. Tyr rattled out a reply, but Loki couldn’t even listen to his words. Instead he turned to his darling and questioned her with his eyes. But as she met his, her head turned away and back to Tyr. A tiny crack started to work its way into Loki’s heart but he sucked in the air in an attempt to numb the new pain. “For your bravery and service to my kingdom and for returning my daughter to me, I would like to bestow upon you a gift" Loki knew instantly what his brother was about to be gifted. The very thing that started their conversation about her title in the first place. A family crest. He remembered fondly her telling him there was only three ways to receive one. He had originally been intrigued at the chance to marry her, in order to gain one. But as time changed and his heart healed, Loki’s thoughts shift. What was once just a chance for Loki to elevate his status, had now changed as he started to look at her family logo as the target he needed to achieve. In order to prove he had made something of his life with her. Loki couldn’t have Tyr taking his place in her life and so he decided to stop the moment.

“Your highness, it was due to me Prince Tyr was able to find the Princess. As you recall during one of our conversations I informed you that I had a plan to rescue her, I was just waiting for the right moment to execute it. Her safety was my biggest concern and therefore I wanted to make sure we returned her in the safest way possible” It was true, although he had never revealed his whole plan. Loki had made sure to allude toward his scheme in each conversation they shared, that he had a plan to protect her. He wanted her father’s approval so desperately, and he knew the best way to gain it was to bring her back to him. But her father just sighed and shook Tyr’s hand and thanked him once again for saving her. As her father went to speak again, Loki felt all grasp he had over the situation fall. Her father decided to reveal the truth, and expose the liar that was Lars. Loki saw his opportunity melt before him, and he needed to do anything he could to regain control of the situation. So, he decided to help convince his father to see the truth. "Father it is true; this whole courting situation was an attempt to make Lars snap and confess his plans to you. Erik and I tracked the princess's location after finding Lars and Frida in the courtyard. Lars was attempting to convince Frida to court Thor in order for their family to gain access to the Throne"

” This is slander" Lars shouted, a vein exploded onto his forehead as his words bounced around the room. "Odin, I have been by your side for over twenty years, why would I ever want to betray you" As his anger grew, Loki knew where the situation was going. As did the person standing next to him. Frida shook nervously, her skin paled as she heard her name called. "Frida, princess please. You have to tell the truth" Her eyes turned to Loki’s and he offered her a warm smile just like she did him before they entered the room this evening.

"It is true. He has been grooming me for years to peruse Thor. He was frustrated when I turned to Loki instead and from then on, he tried to do everything in his power to make me see Thor was the only worthy son" Tyr coughed at the statement, which caused Thor to laugh. A smug smile sat on his face, as he shrugged his shoulders, but Loki could just feel his jealously prick slightly at her words. Loki had always known he was the least favourable prize of the three sons, but for it to be so obvious to the rest of the world stung. What was even worse, was the one person who did see him as the true prize, now looked as if she wanted him dead. However, Frida’s brutal honesty was enough to get Lars captured and dragged down to the cells which he belonged. Lars deserved to rot every moment he was down there; no amount of time could ever give him the punishment he deserved in Loki’s eyes. But yet after it all, Loki felt like he was the one truly being punished. As once again her father twisted the knife, and invited Tyr to a dinner in his honour. Loki already knew she would be returning home and he was committed to seeing her as much as he physically could. But to hear Tyr get an open invite, when he had been snubbed so publicly. That was enough for him. The frustration rippled through his body and before he knew what he was doing, he felt his scenery change. Loki was back in his room, he needed a moments peace away from the crowds. He needed time to process what had actually just happened.  

Loki watched as the guards shuffled outside her door. The two men swapped places every so often, to make sure neither of them would fall asleep on their watch. Harald’s head also popped out of his door sporadically, as Erik’s calls would fill the hallway as he shut the door. Loki didn’t want to make a scene, but due to her new friends that stood watch outside her room. He had no choice. He flicked his wrist and just like that he was in her room. Her faced just as annoyed as before, as she acknowledged his presence. Loki was there to talk. A few months ago, he would have just left this situation, he would have sulked for a few days, made a few under handed comments and then charmed his way back in again. But he knew if he wanted to win her back over, he needed to address the situation and learn from it. How could she ever trust him by her side, if he couldn’t even be honest with his own emotions. Her brutal honesty though, was not something he expected to be hit with. “You decided to stay with Frida and sent Erik off to find me. So, let’s rephrase that shall we, Tyr wouldn’t have known where I was without Erik” Loki scoffed, could she even hear herself. Erik only knew where she was, because Loki had hidden him to be able to follow Lars. At the route of everything, Loki was the reason they found her. “You knew where I was and still decided to play a stupid game, instead of coming to help me. Your act would have literally worked just as well, if not better with me. Can you imagine how Lars would have redacted seeing us walk in together arm in arm. But no, your mind is incapable of thought. You have one single idea and just run with it!” Loki stopped for a second. If they weren’t in an argument he would have most likely admitted she was right. That would have scared the absolute shit out of Lars. But Loki had not stood in front of the mirror and practice lines for every circumstance, just for her to waltz into the room.

“I knew if I distracted Lars I would have been able to send Erik to help bring you back to me. How can you even question my intentions? I called your father hourly, as we both tried to support each other through this. I was ready to throw away my title and all that comes with it, just to make sure I could have you in my arms again. I was trying my best for you, all I ever do is try my best for you!” It was true, ever since that day she came back into his life all Loki could ever do was think about her. Every thought, every dream, every moment was spent with her sat pride of place at the forefront of his mind. As long as he had her, he would never need his title. For there was no title that he craved more, than for her to call him hers.

“Even when I did escape I still hoped it would be you outside waiting for me, but then to hear from your brother and my cousin that was never the case. That you were never coming, Loki that hurt more than all forms of physical torture could ever” In that moment, Loki’s heart shattered. He had been so focused on making Lars pay, that he had not stopped to consider that maybe his plan was too complicated. But then again, nothing in Loki’s life was ever simple. But maybe that was why things so often went wrong… He never meant to hurt her, he just wanted to keep her safe. If he had never left her to go to that stupid meeting, this would have never happened. They would have spent the day together and Loki could have protected her from all harm. But now it seemed as if she was done with him, but he was not done with her.

“But what am I supposed to do now? Just give up on you and let you marry Tyr since he’s now your father’s favourite?” Tyr had tried to push his way in with her, ever since he met her that day. Loki had watched from a far and felt the jealously eat him alive as they grew closer. But that feeling subsided as she finally made her choice, that was until today however. Loki desperately wanted her father’s approval and as always one of his brother’s had to steal his thunder. He just wanted her father to see, that he was brave enough to lay down his life to protect his child. But now all he saw Loki as, was the coward who waited too long to rescue her. So, Loki asked what he feared most, and when she responded yes. His heart and his mind both agreed. He could not give up on her. He would never give up on her. His one chance at happiness, and she wanted to throw it away. He knew it would take time and he knew he would have to work harder than he ever had before. That was when he took her hand in his, and he kissed that finger. His mind internally promised himself that the next time he kissed that hand, it would be for a much happier occasion.

Chapter Text

You were half thankful for the exhaustion that had taken over your body, as you curled into the familiar sheets. Between the kidnap and the heartbreak, you needed rest. For the past few days, you had slept in a ball on the floor, with your knees held to your chest for warmth. Your head settled on your pillow and as you went to turn off the final lights in your room, you noticed a small note on the table folded in half. You reached for it, but soon your fingers found there was more than one. You shuffled up the bed and pulled the notes toward you. Your fingers gripped the paper, as you folded the first one open. The unmistakable cursive writing looked at you, with the letters spelling “Day 1” in the top corner.

I couldn’t sleep, so I came to your room.

I half expected to see you in the bed and for this all to be a bad dream.

The sheets smell like you.

I promise once you return I will never let you out of my sight again. 

You folded the paper over again and rummaged between the notes until you found Day 2. So once again you unfolded the note and started to silently read. 

I called your father again today.

We spoke at length about how much we missed you and how things did not feel right without you.

I am doing everything I can to find you.

You continued to read through the notes. Each one was more heartfelt than the last as he listed small details of his day and how you should have been there to enjoy them with him. Every note ended the same as the last. His vow to be there to protect you. You reached the final note and unfolded the page. The words seemed to stream on longer than all of the other notes combined. 

This is my last night without you. 

For the rest of my days, I don’t think I’ll ever be able to sleep again without you at my side.

Frida has promised to help me. I explained to her just how much you mean to me, and how empty my world feels without you. She said she would do everything to help me. 

We are going to make Lars confess and make him pay. By the time you see this, I will already be waiting for you. I’ve instructed Erik to bring you to our spot. But I know you, and I know you will want nothing more than to at least to have a wash and change your clothes first, so you can feel fresh once again. Therefore I left these notes to wait for you. 

You are the one person who knows my inner thoughts better than myself. So it feels strange to not share them with you constantly. I hope once you read these, you will feel as if you have missed nothing at all. But I just hope these notes prove to you, that as much as I try I can’t help but have my every thought drag me back to you. Speaking of you …

I will see you soon and I have a surprise for you…x

Frustration got the better of you, as you read the last line. Your hand crumpled the page into a tight ball and sent it flying across the room. Your arms folded across your chest as you shuffled down the bed in a sulk. “Yeah, real fantastic surprise Loki” You grumbled into the night's air. Sure his notes may have helped to reaffirm the fact that Loki and Frida were not romantically intertwined. But how could he expect you to drop everything for him after he left you alone to suffer for days? Intrigue was gnawing away at your heart, as your imagination started to picture what his surprise could have been. But the stubborn side of your mind started to battle and beat out those thoughts. He had promised not to give up on you and the spark which you two shared. However, it would take more than a few romantic notes for your heart to even consider letting him in again. You threw the rest of the notes across the spare pillow, your hand lingered for a second as your mind pictured the last time you were in these sheets. Loki’s soft half asleep smile, as he turned his body and pressed his back into your chest, as he demanded to be the little spoon for once. You let the notes drop, along with your hand and turned your body away from his reserved spot. Your eyes held tightly closed, as you repeatedly told yourself to stop thinking and to just go to sleep. 

You laid in the same position for around twenty minutes, not moving as you once read that was an effective way to trick yourself to go to sleep. However, your imagination had plans of its own. As your felt your limbs start to tingle and numb, while your mind took control. A whole storyline ready to play all thanks to that kiss on your hand, as you finally entered the world of sleep. The dream felt similar to that one you had all those months ago. Your eyes fluttered as your vision adjusted the warm glow of daylight. Your back stretched, as your eyes caught sight of the light reflecting off of your fourth left finger. A smile on your lips, as your twisted your hand from side to side to observe the golden object. As you lay on your back enjoying the quiet of the morning, you could hear a commotion outside the bedroom door. You moved up the bed and rested your back against the headboard as you saw the door push open. Loki’s body appeared in the doorway and leant against the wall. But his eyes stayed on the ground, as he allowed a small body to budge past him. The sound of small feet filled the room as they toddled their way across the room. Their arms held out for balance, as their mouth released small babbles. The child was small, around three years old you could only assume. Their hair was long and had tight curls of dark brown. Their eyes matched Loki’s but the rest of their features were smaller versions of yours. A little button nose and round rosy cheeks perked into a smile, as their hands pulled at your sheets. You leant over the bed and took the little body into your arms. Their body squirmed, as they settled into your lap and grabbed at your nose. “Mika, be careful. She needs her nose to breathe” Loki crossed the room and perched on the end of the bed, as the child started to try to walk across the bed toward their father. Loki’s arms opened wide, as he leant forward and pulled the child into him. Their small head leant backwards, as their fingers tried to grab his face. Loki’s mouth bit the air, as he pretended to try to bite the child’s hand. 

“Thor” The child grinned, as they gripped their father’s cheek. Loki’s face fell, as he heard their words. A laugh erupted from your chest, as you watched his disappointment grow. But the child grabbed him again and just repeated themselves. 

“No, father” Loki shook his head and turned Mika back to face you. “My brother is never being left alone with our child again. He has destroyed their vocabulary, which I have worked so hard to teach them. I don’t read to them daily, just to be called Thor” He grumbled with a soft smile, as he passed Mika back to you. You happily took them into your arms and ran your hand along their cheek which caused them to giggle. Their mouth mumbled “Thor” again which prompted  Loki to flop dramatically onto the bed defeated. “This is some cruel joke” 

“Don’t worry, he’s my favourite as well” You whispered into the child’s hair, as you lifted your eyes to meet Loki’s. A devious smile on his lips, as he leant forward and cupped his child’s ears. Which caused Mika to look confused between you both. 

“You will pay for that remark later”

The content happiness you felt, surrounded you as you finally awoke the next morning. Your mind took a few moments to remember you were supposed to be angry at Loki. Your heart had tricked your head with romantic dreams, and you had to ground your thoughts as your imagination had started to run away with itself. But a harsh sense of déjá vu crept into your mind, as you replayed the dream over and over again. You couldn’t help but feel cautious as you looked around the room for any hint of intrusion. You moved your body out of the sheets, and leant your head out of the window, as you expected to see Loki scaling the wall below. But his figure was not there. Your mouth let out an exhausted sigh, as you accepted the fact that it was your mind that had created the fantasy, not Loki’s fingers. Your hands sat under your chin, as you rested your elbows on the ledge. Your eyes observed the gardens below, as two guards sat and chatted privately. A joke was shared between friends, as they prepared for another day at work. A few aids ran around, as they tried to prepare things for the morning's meal. But your eyes focused on the small god who walked out of one of the rooms below, his body stopped as he noticed your eyes on his. A smile on his face, as he waved in your direction. Loki’s handheld up around his mouth, as he called. “Stay there!” You looked at the god, an excited smile on his face as he moved around the grounds. As much as you wanted to request that he stay away, you knew these could potentially be the last moments you would spend with him for a while. So you pulled some clothes from the top of your trunk and wandered toward the washroom. If you were about to have another argument, you wanted to make sure you had rid yourself of morning breath. 

“Let me in, the Princess is expecting me” You could hear his voice groan outside your door. The guards who currently stood watch told him no, which caused Loki to tut loudly. “Fine, I’ll do it myself” You didn’t even need more than a second to realise what he had done. You moved away from the door a few paces and waited for his body to enter the room. That familiar grin on his lips, as he made his entrance. The sounds of the multiple locks started to work from the other side of the door, but Loki flicked his wrist and caused the whole door handled to disappear from the object. 

“Have you just trapped us in here?” You questioned, as you pushed past the god and ran your hands down the wooden surface. Your finger pricked as your hit a notch in the wood, and a splinter bedded itself under your skin. You pulled your finger back with a small yelp and sucked on the sore spot. You knew it wouldn’t help, but your mind just wanted to numb the pain. Loki stepped forward and took your hand in his, as his fingers squeezed your skin while he worked out the splinter. His mouth placed a light kiss on your finger tip, as he removed the last piece of wood. “I am blaming you for that” You huffed as you took your index finger back.

”I just wanted to come and wish you a safe journey home” He shrugged, while his fingers danced along the books on your table. His head leant to the side as he flicked a page open and observed the drawings. His unusually cheery mood, made you questioned what he was up to. Usually Loki would have been practically on bent knee begging you to stay. For example the last time you tried to leave, Loki’s heart melting confessions lead to you having sex with him for the first time. You shook your head, as you attempted to halt any memories of that situation. Yet there he stood, a smile on his face as he offered you a warm hearted goodbye. 

“Thank you…” You questioned, as you studied his face. “Can I ask you a question?” He just nodded and rolled his wrist toward you as he encouraged you to share thoughts. “I found some hand written notes in my room” Loki nodded once again, as he listened carefully. “Are you going to inform me as to what this surprise is or?” Loki laughed, which just helped to confuse you further. His finger held up to your face, as he waved it from side to side. He moved across the room and stood in front of you with a smug look on his face. 

“I couldn’t possibly tell you, that would ruin the magic darling. You’ll find out soon enough” His head leant down and left a soft kiss on your forehead. “I just came to wish you well. Do not fret, as soon as you wish for me to visit, I shall be there” He winked as he moved away, but your arms folded across your chest, as you forced yourself to paint on an unamused look. After how poorly secrecy had worked for Loki’s previous plan, you assumed he would have learnt that maybe honesty was the best way to your heart. It was just slightly more annoying that the intrigue inside you was making it hard for you to stay frustrated with him. “Anyway, I best be going. Your father’s convoy has just arrived, and you need to finishing packing. But I need you to do me one small favour” Loki leant forward and placed his lips next to your ear, his voice low and breathy. “Inform your father, I’ll be waiting for his reply” Your eyebrows lowered in confusion, as you listened to him. Loki laughed into your ear, and placed another kiss on your cheek. “As I said, there is no need to worry yourself darling, it’s all positive things, I promise” He held his little finger up to your face, as he offered you a promise. But you swatted it away. How could it be possible for someone to constantly offer more questions than answers. He could see the confusion painted on your face, and he took pride in it. His hand moved and the door handle reappeared on the wood. He smiled toward you once more, as he opened the door. The guards angered faces greeted him as they saw his smile. “Calm down gentlemen, look she’s fine” His head titled toward you, as the guards pushed him out of the way. Loki just sighed with a laugh and took off down the halls. Your mind started to eat away at itself, as you tried to figure out what his last sentence had meant. What had he requested from your father, and why did you have to ask him? 

Chapter Text

You spent far too long reassuring the guards you were safe, after Loki’s lock disappearing trick. Their panicked faces matched the stressed energy they brought into the room, as they assumed your father would fire them for allowing someone to practically kidnap you again. But you continued to inform them that you were fine, and there was no need to worry. Although Loki had left you with no route of escape, there was one thing in the world you were sure of. He would not harm you. He had spent months trying to convince you that he would protect you, so for once it was your turn to show everyone else that he was not a threat. Once they settled, you watched as your father’s familiar aids ran into the room and started to collect your belongings. Your body settled against the wall, as you recalled the memories that followed the trunks out of the room. The chamber was soon empty of your things, so you took a moment to check the area one last time to make sure nothing was left behind. You pulled the pile of notes from the table and hid them within your bag, and then it was time to leave. 

Thor stood at the palace entrance, his arms folded and his mouth pulled into a dramatic frown as you readjusted your bag on your shoulder. “I’m not happy about this” He moaned as he grabbed your body and forced you into a hug.

”Thor, you are coming to visit in less than a week” You wheezed as you struggled to breath under his grip. Your ribs felt like they could snap at any moment, as he held you tightly. However you couldn’t help but laugh, the bond yourself and Thor shared had only been strengthened during your time in Asgard and you couldn’t be more thankful for that. 

“But now I have to entertain Loki again” He whined like a stroppy teenager. “I was so pleased to finally pass that role onto someone else, but yet here I am” He sighed releasing you, his hand helped as your bag dropped down your arm. He resettled the bag on your shoulder, and patted the strap. You shook your head and lifted onto your toes so you could press a soft kiss onto his cheek. 

“Remember never let him have the last word. He doesn’t ever deserve that” Thor chuckled and nodded, as he made a mental note of your advice. His finger flicked off of his head and posed in a finger gun, as he shot toward you. He pulled you in for another hug and then turned your body and pushed you on your way. You started to shove your way through the sea of people, as you spotted your father stood across the courtyard. However Loki slid his way out of the crowd, his eyes quickly found yours as you tried to make your exit as uneventful as possible. His arm reached out and pulled you toward him. His voice low, and husky as he whispered his goodbye. Just as you did with Thor, you gifted Loki a kiss. His head turned to try and reach your lips, but you swerved and let the kiss settle on his check. A smug grin on your face, as he rolled his eyes. “Goodbye Loki” You sung as you walked away from him, following your own advice you had given to Thor only seconds ago. Tyr had already packed his belongings and was ready to go. His body settled next to both of your fathers, as you reached the trio. You passed your bag off to a footman, and linked your arm with your father’s. His hand wrapped around your head and pushed your toward him so he could plant a comforting kiss on the top of your head. You thanked Odin for his hospitality and for allowing you to stay in his home. While you father promised to show his son a great evening, filled with fun and wine. With those final goodbyes, you climbed into your awaiting vehicle. Tyr was ushered into his own, with a few of his fathers aids, Erik and Harald. Where as your father had requested it would be just the two of you who would travel home together.

“Father” You questioned as you shuffled uncomfortably on your seat. Your body bounced while the vehicle swayed to the right hand side. Your father held his hand against the wall, as he steadied himself. His head nodded as he encouraged you to ask your question. “Loki asked me to inform you, that he is still waiting for a reply?” Your tone went higher as you questioned the statement you had been told to say. Your father rolled his eyes, as the vehicle settled steadily. 

“Honestly, that boy is relentless” He shook his head, while he looked to his aid for support. They tapped their hand against their stack of notes, which promoted him to nod in response. “Please do not worry yourself with his words. Loki will get an answer from me, once he has earned one” Your father held his hand open as he received a pile of notes. His fingers flicked through the pages, as he skimmed the words. “Anyway, I have been having some thoughts…” Your father passed the pages back to his aid, and he swapped them for his red box instead. The box was filled each morning with notes and tasks for him to attend to during the day. With each new leader, their own monogram would etched onto the box to show it was now their turn to rule. It was something that had been passed down for generations between your family members. His hands shifted into his pocket, and he pulled out a small key. “After everything that has happened recently. I believe now might be time for more responsibilities to be passed onto you” Your head tilted to the side, as you listened to him. More responsibility could really only mean one thing, and your father could see the worry on your face. “My health has taken a slight turn” Your eyes grew, which caused him to quickly move across to you. His hand on your knee, as he squeezed you reassuringly. “Do not worry, it is nothing life threatening. But I just think it would be good for me to take a step back, but also for you the shift in position would mean your budget for security would be increased…” After the recent events, you had considered asking your father for more guards to be assigned to you, therefore you could understand his thoughts behind this. 

“But I do not have a partner, how will I be able to ascend without one?” You questioned. It had been a well known rule, that unless you had a partner by your side you would not be allowed to ascend to your rightful throne. According to the sexist and outdated rules which had been written long before your birth. Females needed support by their side, where as males could do as they wish. However he smiled and offered you the key he had just pulled from his pocket. 

“Your mother had this idea the day you were born, so I can’t really take credit for it. But I have spoke with my court and we have agreed it is unfair for female heirs to need a partner. When males do not. Therefore from next season, that rule will no longer be in place and you can ascend on your own” You could feel tears settle in your eyes, as your father proudly smiled toward you. His hand rested on your cheek, before you buried yourself in his chest. “As I said it was all your mother’s idea. She wanted you to have every opportunity you could ever wish for, and well now I think you are ready…” If your father had offered this opportunity to you a few weeks ago, you would have out rightly denied the role. But after managing to create your own escape plan, and become your own hero. You felt like potentially you did actually have the right skills to lead. Of course your father would still be there and able to offer you advice as and when needed. It would be more of a case of you slowly taking the reigns, a chance which you would much rather have than it be thrust upon you. You pulled your head back and a nodded, which caused a shaky smile to grace your father’s lips. 

“So does this mean we’ll be swapping crowns?” You smiled, which caused you both to chuckle. Your father turned his head back toward his aid, who nodded to answer his silent question. Their fingers worked through the stack of papers which sat on their lap, as they attempted to find the scrap he wanted. 

”Actually I’ve commissioned one for you already… it won’t be ready for a few days but I just hope you appreciate it” Your father leant across and held his arm out, as his aid placed a sketch into his hand. The paper crumpled between his fingers, as he passed it to you. Your eyes dropped down to the drawing, as you studied the design. It was a modified version of your crown. It was a headband which could either sit in the centre of your head, or slightly curve around the back of your skull. The band would be covered in small gems, and held in place by gold. Attached to the diamonds sat another layer of twisted strands of gold which resembled small branches and leaves. Between them sat small gold flowers, each with an orange gem stone in the middle, that matched your mother’s engagement ring. It was nature based crown, which reflected the forests that surrounded your home. You couldn’t believe your father had commissioned something so simple yet so perfect. It was a more grown up version of the crown you already owned. 

“Who knew you had such good taste” Your father rolled his eyes and ripped the page back from you. “It’s stunning” You stole the page back and studied it again, your fingers danced around the page as you observed it. Your father smiled nervously as he passed you another page. Your eyes greeted with a golden breast plate, which had a similar leaf pattern indented around the bottom of the amour and around the neck. It was a plain, but breathtaking. Especially the small indentation of the family crest which sat in the lower right corner. “Is this my own amour?” You questioned with a slight shake on your words, as the emotions worked their way up to your throat. 

“I can’t take all of the credit” However as you waited for your father to answer who had aided him with his design, the vehicle came to an abrupt halt. The doors swung open by a footman, followed by the sound of rattling amour building outside. Your father just smiled and made his exit. His hand waved to the awaiting crowd, as he lowered himself down the steps. You let his aid follow closely behind, while you took a few seconds to compose yourself. As soon as you exited and your feet touched your home soil, you were now longer just a Princess. You were a soon to be queen. You rubbed your hands against your cheeks, as you attempted to massage out some nerves and then you were ready. You climbed across the seats and reached the door, where you instantly noticed Tyr waiting for you at the bottom of the steps. His arm prematurely held a loft, as he nodded his head toward the limb with a smile. Your feet knocked against the metal as you climbed down the steps and took his arm into yours. Your hand waved almost nervously as you worried if your wave was regal enough. Tyr could see you questioning yourself and laughed, as he copied your awkward cupped wave. You nudged his side as you entered the palace again, but he continued to joke. 

“Who are you trying to impress?” He whispered, as you came to a halt outside the dining hall doors. Your eyes stared forward, as you watched your father’s arms raised so his royal dressers could clip his cloak onto the back on his amour. His helmet settled on his head, as another aid came to you with a small box. Their fingers flicked the box open and your familiar crown greeted you. You unlocked your arm from Tyr’s and settled the golden halo on your head. Your head turned back to Tyr as you used his chest plate as a mirror. His hand settled to the side of your face, as he helped to reposition the crown. His head nodded with a content noise, as he held his thumb up to your face. “Stunning as always” 

“Since you are already being a flirt, I guess I can tell you my news…” This was a new worry, that you had not considered before. People would now attempt to gain favour with you, due to your title. But since Tyr already knew you so well, you knew you could tell him anything and it would not change how he viewed you. You watched as your father turned his head back toward you both with a smile, before he gestured for the doors to open for him. Tyr’s head leant down to hear your more clearly, but you did not have the opportunity to inform him before you were both ushered into the awaiting room. So you painted on another smile, and prepared yourself for an evening of praising Tyr. Where as Tyr prepared himself for an evening of anticipation as he waited for your news. 

Chapter Text

After your father’s rousing speech praising Tyr for his heroic acts. The evening flowed into bubbles of fun conversation. Drinks spilt from cups, as the laughter continued to fly around the room. The atmosphere in your kingdom’s dining hall was different to Asgard, as your father was adamant that his people would feel as if everyone was equal. Despite the fact, he was sat in gold amour but you thought it would be best not to tease him about that. The room was filled with rows upon rows of tables, with a mixture of noblemen and common people sat together as they shared stories like old friends. Your father sat in the centre of the room and had a range of people to his side. You had been moved across the room and sat on a table surrounded by a few farmers, bakers and tailors. You listened to their questions and answered their requests, as they quizzed you about the inner workings of the kingdom. It felt like a dry run for what life could be like once you became queen. As you lifted your glass and waited for it to be filled again, a hand quickly swapped the empty glass for a full one. The person to your left moved down and their spot was soon filled by the god of war. “So what is this news then?” He whispered, as he joined in the laughter and clinked his glass off of another guest. 

“Well…” You took a long sip of your drink, the bubbles danced along your tongue as you did so. “You are looking at the future queen” Tyr looked at you like you hadn’t stated anything interesting. His hand reached across the table, as he asked someone to pass the bread basket toward him. 

“And?” He questioned in a bored tone as he let his teeth break apart the crust. 

“Father has suggested that we start the transition of power immediately. Partly because I will get more security to protect me, but also he just feels like it may be better for his health” You took some of the bread from his hand, and crunched it yourself. Tyr pulled himself another piece from the bowl, as he allowed you to steal from him so freely. A bright smile on his face, as he heard your confession. He almost looked proud to be hearing the news from you.

“Look at you” He nudged your body with his shoulder, which caused your frame to wobble. “So this means we will get to see a lot more of each other” He raised his glass toward yours in the form of a toast, which you reciprocated. The sound of chinking glass encouraged the rest of the table to join in the action. “I expect handwritten notes which inform me of all the gossip I have missed while I am away, to accompany the weekly strategic updates I receive from your kingdom” You hadn’t even considered the fact that your father had weekly, sometimes even daily communication with Tyr. Each kingdom had to provide him with regular updates so that he could make sure he had a handle of all of the armies which he kept a watchful eye over. “I also expect a kiss at the end of your notes, since that’s what your father does…” Tyr lifted an eyebrow and watched you closely as he took a drink from his glass. You shook your head and pushed him away. 

“Please, I think we both know that my father does not do that. So sorry Tyr, I can’t show any special treatment” You shrugged, which caused him to roll his eyes as he placed his glass back onto the table. 

“You should say that to Loki” You squinted your eyes toward him, as he teased you. You flicked your finger against his arm, but he just questioned what he had done wrong. “You know I’m right” He sang quietly to try and push your buttons even further. 

“Answer me this Tyr, who came to my rescue? You or him?” Tyr nodded his head from side to side, as he agreed with you. 

“So if you're so angry with him, why did I hear rumours that he was in your room both last night and this morning?” Your head snapped back to him, with a look of confusion painted on your face. A proud smile on his lips as he pointed to his ears and then back to the walls. “The walls have ears” His eyes moved across the room and met Erik who sat with his father. His hand excitedly moved around in the air, until Harald leant forward and took the hand in his to relax him. Erik turned and smiled at the prince, as he continued to babble enthusiastically.

”I’m going to have him murdered” You mumbled as you realised your cousins' lack of self-control, which meant the whole world knew all of your information “I have the power to do that now you know”. Tyr nudged you, as he attempted to pull your attention back to him. His hand dug into his pocket, as he pulled out a note. 

“Don’t get used to this. I’m the god of war, not post” He passed the note to you, and pulled your glass out of your hand. Your mouth gasped, as you watched him quickly swallow your drink. “And yes, I’ve read the note. If it wasn’t obvious already, my brother is completely and undeniably in love with you” You flicked your tongue off the roof of your mouth, so a tutting sound projected from your lips. You pulled the paper from his fingers and unfolded the note. 

Stay Safe x

p.s 

Your father can’t take all the credit for your new accessories 

“See” Tyr’s finger aggressively hit against the page, which caused the paper to rip between your fingers. “Shit” He mumbled as he watched you stare at the torn paper. Your eyes slowly turned to him, as his neck shrunk between his shoulders. “I can fix it!” Tyr leant forward as he attempted to take the page from you, but you pulled the paper away and held it away from his body. 

“You shall do no such thing!” You blocked his body from the note, as he tried to reach around you. However, the note did not stay in your hands long, as you felt half of the page pulled away from you. As you turned to find the culprit, the other half was stolen from you. 

“Seriously? You two should just kiss already and get rid of this sexual tension” Erik scoffed as he read the note, his hand dropped the pieces back onto the table, while he made himself comfortable next to you both. You and Tyr both shared a questioning look, and pointed toward each other, as Erik moved. “Not you two idiots. Loki” He rolled his eyes, which caused you to let out a revealed breath. Erik had originally assumed your feelings were for Tyr, but something must have changed while you were away. His mind seemed far more open to the idea of you with Loki, even if he wasn’t a fan of the kind of plans he created. “It can be quite therapeutic, just look at me and Harald” Erik indicated toward the Prince currently wrapped in deep conversation with your uncle. The pair both animated as they explained their views. 

“Erik, I will not be taking relationship advice from you” You turned your head back to Tyr, who just shrugged as he pulled back the now refilled wine glasses and passed one to you. “You’ve had one relationship and now believe you are the God of Love” Erik gasped dramatically, as he stole your glass away. For someone who would soon have the power to sentence people to prison, these men continued to test your limits by constantly stealing your drinks. 

“She has a point” Tyr agreed, as he attempted to stir the drama between you both. His mouth cracked into a cheeky smile, as he watched Erik’s eyebrows drop. 

“Please Tyr, you are the one who said it in the first place. If it wasn’t for you, I wouldn’t know that Loki almost attempted to slit your throat because you told him to get his head out of his ass and talk to my cousin here” Erik shoved his thumb toward you, as he quickly swallowed your drink. Tyr leant around the back of your body and punched Erik in the arm, which caused the man to yell. “When she’s queen, I am making her first official order to have you banned from my kingdom” Erik sighed as he rubbed the sensitive spot. 

“Firstly” You took the drink back from the boy, and smacked him in the same place Tyr had just landed a punch. “You have no power here, so don’t let it go to your head” Erik held his hand up and mimicked your words, so you turned back to the more mature Tyr. But his tongue was just poked out toward Erik. “But what is this about Loki attempting to attack you?” You couldn’t help but wonder what he meant by that. You had assumed that since he had hidden his emotions toward you so well for the first few months, that no one else would have questioned his motives toward you. Therefore you couldn’t believe he had let the mask slip around anyone else. Especially his brother. Tyr opened his mouth and swallowed the whole of his drink in one go before he took the time to speak. 

“It’s nothing interesting…I simply teased my little brother for having a crush and he did not react well to that. I am assuming it’s because I hit a nerve “ Tyr shrugged as Erik leant over your shoulder and nodded. His hands wrapped over your shoulders, as you used his touch to keep your thoughts grounded. You could only assume that due to their lack of teasing, they did not know about your feelings toward him. So you felt like you were on a secret mission, trying to extract as much information as possible without being caught. “I told him he needed to take his opportunity before someone else stood on his toes” You had the hide the tinge of glee you felt deep inside as you heard of his raging jealousy. He had already confessed to you, he was jealous of your relationship with Tyr, but you didn’t know how deep it was. Erik’s face leant around your shoulder and took in the slight smug smile. 

“Look at her face. She is loving this!” Erik poked at your cheek, as you smacked his hands away. “See, once you kiss all this strange tension will be gone and we can all be one happy dysfunctional family”

”I promise to keep Loki in check when your new title gives him too much of an ego boost” Tyr nodded toward you, a friendly smile on his face. It felt nice to have their approval and it helped to also ease the jagged edges which Loki’s latest stunt had caused to your heart. As much as he was an idiot, a pain and an all-around mess, their words encouraged you to consider giving him another chance. They knew you both better than you both knew yourselves, so for them to approve of it your heart couldn’t contain itself as you felt your resentment toward him start to shrink.

”Wait” Erik moved in front of you and stared into your eyes. Yours unable to focus on him, as you tried to hide the reality of your relationship from him. But Erik wouldn’t allow you to get away with dismissing him so easily. “She’s hiding something” Erik’s hand grabbed your chin, and moved your head so you had no choice but to focus on him. “They’ve kissed…” You pushed him away and looked to Tyr for support but he seemed to be finding amusement in your reaction. Your mouth was unable to deny his words, so your hands pushed him away. “See, there is no denial!” Erik’s finger pointed in your face. Your legs twisted around your seat, as you shoved your cousin once again. A smile met you from his face, and you could not stop yourself from offering one in return. 

“Well this has been a lovely evening, but I have much more important things to attend to, than discussing if I have kissed Loki or not” You offered Tyr your hand which he kissed softly as he bid you good night. Whereas Erik stood firm in front of you as he waited for his goodbye. “Plus Erik, I thought you were good at reading people. Seems like you’ve missed a few extra chapters” Your teasing comment stole the sassy remark he had prepared right out of his mouth, as he slowly realised what you meant. He called after you as you made your way to a new seating position. But you sat smugly as you knew you had completely blindsided Erik. If Loki could see you now, you knew he would have been proud. However there was one small issue that you felt grow in the back of your mind, when you thought about Loki and your coronation. Yet that was an issue for you to deal with tomorrow...

Chapter Text

“Well… did you pass her the note?” Tyr had barely stepped foot back in Asgard before Loki was at his side pestering him for information. His mind filled with intrigue as he tried to gauge her response through his brother. Tyr shoo’d his younger sibling away, as he walked down the hall but Loki followed him like an awestruck child. 

“I did. Honestly Loki, I thought you were more eloquent than that. One sentence? I’ve seen you write sonnets over a particularly good wine you tasted. Yet your big attempt at making her warm to you again, is one sentence?” Tyr tutted, and shook his head from side to side as he continued to walk. 

“There was two” Loki rebutted instantly. “If you are going to read my private musing, I would at least appreciate you making the effort to study every word” Tyr just shrugged, as he spotted Thor across the walkway. The blonde man rushed to join the pair, as he too wanted to hear about his siblings evening.

 “Anyway, I’ve made your life far easier and told her you are in love with her” Tyr bent one knee and bowed toward his sibling, as rage worked its way up from Loki’s gut. “You’re welcome” Thor’s laughed just added insult to injury, as he praised Tyr.

”You did what? What possessed you, to let those words leave your lips? More importantly, why would you ever think that is helpful to me?” Tyr pulled back to his feet and looked at Thor, who continued to snigger quietly. 

“She was angry and you were an idiot. I thought it would make her more likely to forgive you. Plus she didn’t react badly when I told her…” Loki wanted to let his rage take over, and attack his sibling for inserting himself into his romantic affairs. Yet to hear she had not denied her feelings forced Loki to follow his better judgement. “She also shared some very interesting information… what have you two been getting up to?” Tyr looked to Thor and shoved his thumb in Loki’s direction. “Seems like we’ve had a love affair happening right underneath our noses Brother. Did you know anything about this?” 

“Oh yeah, I knew weeks ago” Tyr and Loki shared a confused look before they turned their attention back to Thor. His arms folded as he shrugged. “Loki was obvious, he didn’t even need to say anything you could just tell” Loki grumbled as Thor pointed out his obvious infatuation with the Princess. Yet Thor had watched their relationship grow from the start again, he knew the subtle little movements which many would have ignored. Thor would see things such as longing looks, and jealous glares and he just knew Loki’s heart was back under her hold.

“True” Tyr butted in, which promoted Loki to materialise a dragged from his sleeve. His hands were ready to jab his brother ever so slightly, so he could receive his payback for his attitude.

“Loki put it away” Thor shook his head, which caused Tyr to notice the weapon in Loki’s hand. Tyr reached across and tried to grab it, but Loki continued to swap it between his hands to his advantage. Thor stepped forward and pushed the pair apart and planted himself in the middle. “As I was saying, she sat me down a few weeks ago and told me everything. This confused me as it made me wonder why would someone so good at expressing her feelings, would want anything to do with that” His eyes landed on Loki, who lifted his hands and looked around the room confused. Wondering why Thor needed to land a dig in at that moment. 

“Why do you both think so little of me? She knows exactly how I feel about her…”

“Thanks to me” Loki leaned around Thor and smacked Tyr, Tyr’s arm raised as he blocked the attack and laughed. Thor sighed and pulled both men into headlocks. His forearms wrapped tightly around both of their necks, as he stopped them from causing any more damage.

“Each day you make me question what she sees in you Loki” Tyr laughed, however his amusement was cut short by Thor’s tightening grip. “As for you Mr War, stop attacking the sensitive soul over here, he’s only just learnt how to use his big boy words to express himself” Both men grumbled under their brother’s hold. “Now do you promise to behave, or do I have to snap your necks and become the only child I was destined to be?” Both Tyr and Loki mumbled out a reluctant sorry, which promoted Thor to release them both. “Question, Tyr why are you back here? I thought you were leaving to go back out onto the field after the meal?”

”Oh…yeah… change of plans. You’ll find out when you see her tomorrow, Thor. But I need to go and talk to father” With that Tyr took off, and as much as Loki wanted to pry into his impromptu visit extension. He was more interested to hear what the Princess has told Thor. So just as he did Tyr, he followed his brother down the hall.

“Thor, you said she told you how she felt…” Loki knew she wanted to give things a go with him, well that was until the whole Frida and Lars situation. But even still, she had never fully revealed her heart to him. He wanted to hear how she felt and be reassured that he was not gifting his heart to someone who was not in the same place as his. After Loki’s most recent stunt, he had learnt how important transparency was in terms of relationships. When they were younger, Loki’s resentment and frustration was the downfall of their relationship. The night she ended things and blamed it on her kingdom, broke Loki. He wanted to be sure this time around, he would be the biggest asset to her reign.

“Loki” Thor stopped and turned to his sibling. A protective hand was placed on his shoulder as he reassured him. “It was a private conversation between me and her, therefore no I will not tell you what she said” Loki let out a defeated sigh, he knew Thor was right and that would be a betrayal of her trust. But he hoped brother to brother, Thor would have done that for him. “All I will say is she said some nice things but she also said you are stupid, so take that as you wish” Loki knew he was stupid, he had known it pretty much from the moment she returned and all he could do was pretend he did not know her to stop his embarrassment. Yet Loki had said until she told him not to bother her any longer, he would continue his efforts to regain her trust and he knew the best way to prove to her he was no longer stupid. Well.. maybe not as stupid as he had been. 

“Thor, please can I give you a gift to take to her tomorrow?” 

“Or you could just come with me? You were also once part of our lessons after all” Loki wanted to, he wanted nothing more than to go and see her in the environment she was happiest. But he knew that was not a good idea, he did not want to aggregate her father any further, as he waited for his answer to Loki’s question. The pair had worked together to design her new amour and crown, Loki assumed it was due to the fact her father wanted to spoil her after the ordeal. But also how could she have a crown without matching amour, that was ridiculous. They had worked together on it before her return, it was something they had discussed on one of their long calls. On their last call before her surprise appearance, Loki had asked her father if he would consider allowing him to move to their kingdom and work alongside him. Loki wanted to learn everything about her home so that when she took over he was able to offer her the support she needed backed by the correct knowledge. He was still waiting for her father to agree, therefore he did not want to upset him further. 

“No, you go. I just have to go and get her gift” Thor nodded and agreed, knowing that Loki would have continued to annoy him if he said no. So Loki ran to the one place he knew he could find a gift so personal, that she would have no choice but to see just how much he cared for her. Through the winding corridors and up the twisting stairs, Loki went back to his private garden and worked quickly to shear and chop her the most beautiful flowers and arrange them into a breathtaking bouquet. He wrapped the flowers in pages from one of his worn books, that lived in the garden and ripped a piece of fabric from his cloak to tie them together. His hands held the vibrant scene in front of his face, as he admired his handy work. He knew it was a gift she would appreciate and therefore he felt content as he held them. He grabbed one last flower and buried it into the middle, a tulip that matched the one he originally gifted her during their first visit to the garden. Once he felt like the gift was perfect, Loki made his way back down to his sibling's room. Thor's confused face greeted him, as Loki held the flowers out toward him. 

"Where have these come from?" Thor questioned, as he took the bunch and let their sweet scent fill his nose. In his excitement, Loki had forgotten that the garden was not public knowledge. So he took a moment to live up to his reputation and crafted a convincing lie. 

"It is a new trick I have been practising. You know how our mother loves her flowers, I wanted to be able to create my own" He shrugged, as he confidently spun his tale. Thor seemed content with the answer, as he nodded and placed the flowers down on the table next to his bedroom door. "Please take them with you tomorrow" Thor just nodded again, and then shut his door with a yawn. Loki couldn't help but feel slightly proud of himself for creating such an ingenious gift. He knew the princess would now be expecting notes from him. Therefore he wanted to keep her on her toes and give her something she would have never expected from him. As he took himself to bed that night Loki felt a warm sense of pride settle in his heart. An unusual feeling for the prince, but one he could happily get used to. 

The day was long and boring, as Loki waited for Thor's return. Tyr was busy having meetings with anyone who had a spare moment for him and Odin was preparing for some private event. So Loki found himself, trying to pass the time the only way he knew how. He sat on the palace wall that faced the Bifrost, with his back leant against the marble pillars. One leg stretched out, as the other freely dangled over the wall. His face tried to look unbothered, as his distracted mind caused him to read the same passage for the fourth time. That was until he heard that all too familiar noise. He folded his book in half and placed it in his lap as he watched Thor strut toward him. Loki quickly rushed to make it seem as if he had just appeared there, rather than the reality being he had been sat there for over three hours as he waited. Yet as Thor came closer, Loki could see a strong look of confusion on his siblings face. He jumped down from his perch and moved in Thor's way in attempt to catch him while the memory of the Princess was still fresh in his mind. "Everything okay brother?" Thor just passed Loki a piece of card. Golden letters glistened against the light reflecting off of the Bifrost, as Loki spotted his name written in that familiar handwriting. The card was an invite from what Loki could gather just by looking at the art style. His eyes read the note a few times, slower each time as he tried to register what it meant. "Her coronation is next week?" Loki questioned as he finally understood what he had been invited to. 

"She asked me to be the one who crowns her" Was all Thor managed to say. Loki's mind raced and his heart sank. He thought he had more time to become the perfect partner she needed, but now he would only have a few days to win her back over, as he knew he needed to be by her side for the biggest moment in both of their lives. But more importantly why did Thor have an official role in her ceremony and not him?

Chapter Text

"No, no, no" Your father moaned as he watched the guards practice their formation. "It's left, right, forward and then down" He held his sword in front of his face and carried out the motions. The guards watched carefully, as they tried to memorise his routine. "Do it again" He commanded, which caused the group to reshuffle back to their original positions. 

"Father, I do not need all of these grand acts. You've already allowed Thor to crown me, that is enough for me" You watched as the guards moved their weapons around fluidly to the music. But still, your father looked down upon them unimpressed. It had been a hectic few days, the palace was a hive of activity as the preparations for your coronation fell into place. Thor had visited and after hours of pestering your father, he had finally agreed to let Thor do the honour of presenting you with your new title. It was a role often reserved for Odin, or someone of his status. However, you had made a valid point, when you stated that one day that very role would be Thor's and therefore he was fit for the position. Thor seemed shocked at your request, yet still, he accepted your offer and promised to take his role seriously. His acceptance was not the most memorable part of his visit. In your room sat a bouquet that had been created by Loki. You knew the flowers well from your hours in his mothers private garden. Tulips sat in the centre, surrounded by ice flowers and the two-headed blossoms. New vines you had never noticed before wrapped themselves around the free space in the bouquet. Each vine had a handful of flowers shaped like a small stars bursting into life. They all shone like miniature suns, as the lights reflected off of their metallic petals. You couldn't believe Loki had taken the time to individually pick each flower and present them in such away. The last time he attempted to win you over with flowers paled in comparison with these. Whereas before he left just a single plant to die by your door, this time he had created a vibrant cluster of life. Not only that, Loki had crafted something which so publicly stated his affections for you.

”No. I may have allowed you to bend the rules slightly with Thor, but we must follow traditions. Do you think I wanted to sit on a stage for hours in the heaviest cloak known to man or god while I waited to be crowned? No, I did not” His fingers snapped as he commanded the guards to start their routine again. His foot stamped in time as he made an effort to guide them with his fingers like a conductor. “Therefore you will have to endure the same pain. It’s your duty” You could see his interest was focused on making sure everything was perfect, so you decided to leave him to it. You placed a kiss on his cheek, which he just returned with a half-smile and then you left. Between dress fittings and food tastings, you had barely any time to look after your mental health, so you decided to hide in the privacy of your room for the afternoon. Your father had pulled out an old scroll which each ruler had to memorise and recite at their coronation. It was only a paragraph long, but the stress that came with it made your mind unable to remember it. So you returned to your room and sat at your desk. You opened a blank notebook and placed it next to the scroll, as you scribbled out notes in an attempt to memorise the words. Yet as you sat in your room, that familiar green light trickled in through the walls. Your eyes were drawn to him, as his body appeared. “Loki? How are you here? The guards had not informed me of your arrival” You questioned, as you finished writing your note. Your pen pushed against the page with a thud as you drew a full stop. 

“I’m not here” Loki placed air quotation marks around the word here, as he gestured to his body. “That would have taken too long, and I needed to see you urgently” You placed your pen on the table and leant back against your seat as you gave him your full attention. His face pained as he looked at you. 

“If this is about the flowers, then yes Thor gave them to me” You moved the vase across your desk, and ruffled the flowers. Loki’s mirage stood still on his spot, as he watched your nose smell one of the small star-shaped flowers. 

“No, it’s not about them” You pushed the flowers away again and readjusted yourself as you tried to read the confusion on his face. There was something troubling him and you were not sure as to what could be causing it. You had gifted him an invite in the form of an olive branch. You were not intending to jump straight back into bed with him, but you did intend to start the groundwork to get back to where you once were. “When we’re you going to tell me?” Loki’s words came out rushed, as he forced himself to not look at you. 

“I sent you an invite…” Your tone framed your sentence as a question, as you wondered as to what he was referring to. 

“No” He stated back bluntly. “Who are they?” Your confusion had covered your face, as you heard him. Your mind was clueless as you tried to understand what he meant. Nor did you have any idea as to who this person could be? "How could you even let this happen?" His hands dramatically flew around as he tried to express himself as much as he possibly could with his limited space. It was almost comical as you imagined him standing alone in his room shouting at his wall as he spoke to you. 

”Loki, I am going to need to elaborate for me as I do not follow” You scratched your head, as you continued to question his shift in attitude. His tone was far colder than you had received from him in a long time.  

"Who are they? You are ascending to the throne and that can only mean one thing" He stood for a moment, and took a deep breath to compose himself. His hands balled into tight fists at his side, as his shoulders moved up and down steadily. "I understand I fucked up with Frida, but you can't seriously be courting someone else" The pieces clicked into place as he questioned who you were courting. Of course, no one had informed the Odinson's about the change in rules in your kingdom, therefore in their minds, you still needed a partner to take your throne. You could understand the panic on his face, and you were trying to craft the most reassuring words possible. But his spiralling mind made it impossible for you to get a word in. "I assumed in a few years it, I would be me by your side. But to find out this way you have taken someone new..."
 
"Loki, there isn't anyone new. You need to calm down" You were unsure what to do, as even if you stood you would not have been able to grab him and ground his thoughts. Due to him not physically being present. "I am honestly quite shocked you assumed I would break that news to you, with an invite..." Sure you had a bit of a dramatic flair when you wanted to, but you respected him enough that if you had anything to tell him you would have said it in person. 

"There isn't anyone new? Right, that explains everything" His tone dropped, and his eye fell as he flexed his fingers and pulled them back into tight balls again. "So that explains why Tyr is now staying with us longer, he is getting ready to take up permanent residence in your kingdom" You scoffed at his remark. Tyr knew because he was with you the day your father had suggested the role change. The preparations were happening so quickly, as there were only a few days until the season changed. Consequently, Odin needed to be informed urgently that your kingdom would not be attending his annual feast, as you would all be preparing for your own festivities days later. You had not requested for Tyr to stay, nor did you swear him to secrecy. You assumed he would have informed his brother's as soon as he returned home. That was why you believed Loki had gifted you the flowers in the first place, as you presumed it was his gift to congratulate you. 

"Loki, you have the wrong idea" You finally moved out of your chair and marched across to where he stood. The fact you could not grab him made it harder for you to pull his focus, so you waved your arms and accepted you may look foolish as you did so. But it earned your desired effect. "I am not marrying anyone, I am also not courting anyone... I am just me becoming the person I am destined to be" His eyes squinted in confusion, but you could tell your words were not going into his ears. 

"Well, then how are you able to become queen?" 

"Loki, stop acting like you know everything and just listen" Your frustration had started to seep into your words as you attempted to get him to understand what you were trying to tell him. "The rules have changed and I am now allowed to become queen on my own"  You took a moment to calm yourself down, as you could feel the aggravation inside of you. "Therefore if you are going to stand there and continue to question my character and respect for you, I will have to ask you to leave" It was a classic case of Loki hearing half of a story and running with it, so it would fit whatever twisted narrative he had created for himself in his mind. You had a lot of pressure weighing on you, and it was hard to produce the energy to try and convince Loki. His face was tight and you could see the cogs inside his mind attempting to work. You could only hope they were turning in an attempt to offer you an apology. However as the seconds grew longer, the silence became more uncomfortable. This was a game the pair of you had played far too often. Previously you did not have the overwhelming pressure of your title sitting as heavily on you, but something about this argument felt different. It felt childish and it felt convoluted. However most of all it felt impulsive, and that was a trait Loki had portrayed a lot recently. 

"I apologise for assuming" However the apology did not improve the feeling in your heart. His words did not comfort you like they once did and you could feel that deep within yourself. You knew what you needed to do, and force once it was time to be selfish. 

"Loki" You felt frightened of your own emotions, you were unsure where your sentences were going to take you. But you accepted that whatever you decided, it was for the best. For now at least. "I hope you accept my invitation to the coronation, but I think afterwards I need to pause whatever this situation is between us"  You pointed your fingers between the pair of you. Which caused his eyes to dart to yours, wide and concerned as he finally released his hands. You had been in this situation before, where you were forced to choose between him and your title. You knew the support he could offer you was unlike that of anyone else in all the realms, but you just needed to focus on yourself. Until he was able to begin to look at things more rationally, you couldn't take the confusion of having to navigate both his emotions and come to terms with your new role. You watched closely, as he swallowed dryly. His head nodded softly as he eventually spoke his words. 

"If that is what you wish" With that, he pulled his figure from your room, without one final look. You moved back to your seat and relaxed on it with a sigh. Whereas before you were a broken wreck of a person when you ended things with him. This time you felt far calmer. It was like your heart had subconsciously made the choice, before your mind had even realised it. You were not saying this was the end, indeed you knew this was not the final chapter of your's and Loki's story. But when it came to being a queen, you had to be your own priority. Love would just fall into place once you had learnt that. 

Chapter Text

The morning was finally upon you. You leaned your back against your pillows and continued to gaze at your dress that hung on the wall. Sleep had decided to not grace you with its presence that evening. The hours seemed to merge into one, as you spent time alone with your thoughts for the first time in days. You were almost thankful for the hurricane of activity that had continued to suck you in all week. It allowed you to not dwell on the what if's and unsaid thoughts you had toward Loki. Your heart knew you had done the right thing. He had continued to show a side and an attitude which if encouraged could damage not only your reign but also your heart. His lack of impulse control and emotive outbursts were something that you understood. You were often the only one who could see why Loki was reacting in whatever way he did, once you had heard the motive. However, you could no longer place yourself in a position to have your every move questioned by him. He had proved time and time again, that without constant reassurance, he would often be lost in his disruptive thoughts. In the future, you would be able to offer him the support he needed to work his way through those thoughts, but for now, you needed to focus on one thing and one thing only. From a young age, you had watched your father pour his life into his role and dedicate every moment to serving his people. He was a shining example and set the bar extremely high for you to follow his lead. 

You tore yourself away from your bed and crawled your body toward the washroom. You wanted to get a head start on your day, as you knew it would take far longer for yourself to get ready today than it would any other day. You washed your limbs and cleansed your face, as you tried to gauge the strange feeling you felt deep inside. It felt like you were in a bubble, almost watching yourself from outside of your body. You could see yourself getting ready, but it was like you were on autopilot. Nerves sat in your stomach, but they were not as all-consuming as you presumed they would have been. Yet you were not filled with excitement either. You just felt neutral. You tried to not beat yourself up for these mixed emotions. It was your day and therefore however you felt, was surely the way you were meant to. The bath did help to ease some of the dullness, but still, you continued to slowly work your way through the motions without hardly using any thought. 

The handmaids soon joined you in your chambers and helped you to prepare. Their hands worked to pull your hair out of your face and settle it behind your ears. There was nothing too exciting to be done with your hair, as soon a crown would be the main focal point of your skull. Therefore you kept it as simple as possible. Next was your face, which again you kept delicate. A small amount of make-up covered your skin, as you annoyingly had one small spot that did not want to vacate your chin. However, you also knew you would most likely cry and therefore you did not want to end up with streaks of makeup down your face. You watched as the maid's hands worked over your face and observed the small changes you could notice in the mirror. A few more wrinkles had settled around your cheeks and a solid frown line had started to indent itself into your forehead. Your mind could only blame Asgard for that one. Even in the smallest detail, you could almost see how much you had grown since the first day you had returned to Asgard. The girl who attended that party was almost unrecognisable compared to the woman who sat before you. 

The dress rested on the floor by your feet, as the maids created a gap for you to climb into. You held onto one of their arms, while you stepped into the gown, one foot at a time. Your arms held high, as they shimmed the dress over your hips and onto your frame. Your father had warned you that the cloak would be heavy on your shoulders, therefore you needed some form of protection to take the weight. But you also knew the dress would be part of your history and so you wished to make a statement with it. Your shoulders were covered in a soft white tulle fabric, which was almost transparent against your skin. The tulle sat tightly against your skin and worked its way down toward your wrists. Around each of them was a ring of embroidered golden leaves which matched with the ones on your new crown. The leaves also helped connect the mesh to the rest of the dress. As golden leaves ran their way up from the bust and across your left shoulder. Although they looked like two separate dresses, the tulle and the body of the dress were connected. A mixture of white fabric and mesh came together, in the shape of a corset. Small golden leaves scattered across both sides of the bust, just as they were the sleeves. The corset split down the centre and created two halves joined by a slim V lined shape. But the V was not plunging as it was stopped by the white belt that sat around the waist. This helped to offer your waist definition, as the skirt connected to the belt, before it flowed to the floor due to its flared nature. The skirt was an A-Line style made of layers upon layers of tulle. The gown made you feel ethereal, as you felt the last seam be zipped shut. White was the traditional colour of coronations as it marked purity and new beginnings. It represented the clean slate you had to craft your reign. You took a moment to inspect yourself in the mirror. Your fingers worked their way across your bust and over your shoulder as you felt each leaf. "Hello" Your father's voice called into your room, as you heard the main door open. You thanked the maids for helping you prepare and lifted your skirt as you wandered to find him. His face was awash with emotion as he watched you walk through the doorway. His eyes welled with happiness, and his hands held out in front of him as he waited for you to take his. You grabbed them both and held them tightly, as you felt your tears move into your eyes. "I can't cry. Not today" He took a deep breath and encouraged you to do the same. The pair of you copied the other as you inhaled and then exhaled slowly. "I am both your mother and father today. So one of us has to hold it together" As much as you knew he wanted to cry, you nodded and sucked down your own emotions in solidarity with him.  "Anyway, I just wanted to give you a small gift..." 

"Father, I do not need gi..." But he cut you off with a stern look and a tough hand squeeze. You stopped your sentence and nodded again, as he released you and dug around in his pockets. He finally presented two boxes. He opened the first one and revealed a new family crest. The one you had before was a smaller version, reserved for the younger members of the royal household. So now you finally had the correct broach to wear to events. It was just a larger design, but under it sat an orange ribbon which matched your families colours. The ribbon was used to mark the wearer as someone of high rank within the family. "I guess, I am finally an adult" You smiled, as you took the crest and pinned it to your right breast. It worked well parallel to the golden leaves. 

"Now this gift is something small, but I have been waiting for the right moment, and yes your sisters will also receive something similar when they are of age" The box he presented next was a long rectangle shape. The lid opened softly to reveal a thin golden chain. It was nothing fancy or flashy, but you knew the bracelet well. It was the one your mother wore daily. "I kept something for each of you, and I felt like today would be the perfect time to give it to you" He smiled softly, as he pulled the chain from the box. His spare hand placed the box to his side, while you held out your wrist toward him. You pushed up your sleeve and watched as he tightened the clasp. New tears in your eyes as you looked down on the trinket. 

"Thank you" You whispered, as he leant forward and settled a kiss on your forehead. It felt right to have something of her's on your body today. It made it feel like she was standing by your side, and helping to guide you through the monumental day. 

"My pleasure, now I believe we have some important business to attend to" His hand pulled your's into his, and his fingers locked around yours as he turned to face the door. "Are you ready?" 

"As I'll ever be" Your father’s fingers rubbed lightly against your hand, as the pair of you walked quietly down the halls. The guards followed closely by, as you eventually started to feel your nerves grow. The hollow pity that sat in your stomach started to almost fizz with a mix of excitement and nerves. The sight of the throne room doors was the catalyst to your new emotions. Frida was the first person outside of the family inner circle you saw. She waited patiently by the doors, the royal cloak in her hand. It was a large sheet of red material, with gold embellishments all over the garment. A white trim covered the shoulders and the cloth came together due to the golden chain. Your father’s face sat in a nostalgic smile as he watched Frida clip the cloak around you. His eyes looked to his left and met his portrait that sat on the wall outside the throne room. A younger version of himself rested on his throne, wearing the same cloak on his shoulders and the grand ceremonial crown on his head. “I think I wear it better than you” Your father rolled his eyes, as Frida moved out of your way. Her knee bent while she bowed to you both. 

“Carry on, and I will make sure your portrait never graces these walls” He leant forward and kissed your cheek. “I’ll be there waiting for you” You watched as he pushed his way into the room, you could hear the sound of hundreds of feet shuffling as the guests stood to greet him. Frida smiled toward you comfortingly as she too settled into her new position. You had made sure she had a role within your coronation, to prove to her how much you respected her. Your hands lifted your cloak and rearranged the weight on your shoulders, you were thankful your father had suggested fabric to support your bones. As you waited for your introduction, you heard a pair of feet rattle their way behind you. Their armoured shoes made it impossible for his arrival to be muted. 

“There she is” Thor’s cheery voice helped to melt the nerves in your stomach and converted it all to excitement. Your body could barely turn around under the weight of the cloak, but you tried your best to greet him. His arms slid under the cloak and wrapped around your waist. You could feel his struggle as he tried to pull him into you. “You’ve put on some weight” He laughed as he lifted the fabric on your shoulder. 

“Is that any way to talk to your queen?” You questioned with a raised eyebrow.

”You aren’t queen yet, therefore I need to make the most of these last few moments” He smiled cheekily, as he let the fabric fall. “I just thought I’d come and see you before the big moment. No cold feet?” You shook your head and smiled which he returned. “Good, or else I would have put all this amour on for nothing” He shuffled, which caused his sliver amour to rattle off of each other. His helmet shone brightly under the palace lights, it was clear someone had spent hours polishing his attire. An aid stuck their head around the door and called Thor’s name, to indicate it was time for him to make his entrance and so that was what he did. Leaving you to try and relax your beating heart before it was your turn to enter the room. 

Soon the fanfare commenced and the doors opened wide. For the first time, the room all turned to you and bowed. Your childhood was spent walking behind the person who everyone bowed to, so it felt odd to now be that person. Frida’s hands lifted your cloak and helped to support the weight as you walked through the room. The high ceilings were covered in various flags and bunting. In the back left corner sat the orchestra, their instruments held high as they provided the sound track to your grand entrance.  A long carpet had been stretched along the marbled floor, and all the way to the stage. Upon there sat the cushioned stool, which you would kneel upon to be given your crown. You smiled and nodded toward a few individuals but your eyes didn’t even attempt to hide their efforts to find Loki and thankfully they did. He stood tall in his fine amour. The dark green tunic he wore crossed over and created a belt to cover his crotch and clung to his torso. His deep green cloak looked almost black under the lights. Yet the gold trimmings helped to bring some brightness to the outfit. His hair was pushed back against his head and almost spiked on the end. But his locks were cased by his original golden helmet, with the large curved horns. It felt like a full-circle moment seeing him wearing them, which cause a sense of tenderness to fill your heart. From watching him closely shuffle uncomfortably in the amour as you observed your fathers' meetings, to now standing proud and comfortable. It was as if you could see his growth right before your eyes. His gaze stayed on yours, and his mouth in a smile as he took in the full sight of you. His reaction made the pressure ease around you, as you couldn’t imagine anything worse than for him to hate you for being selfish. But his mouth whispered the words “You’ll be fine darling” and you believed it. Even if you had told him you needed a break, his support was still the thing that unsurprisingly made you feel the most at ease. You nodded back at him and let your eyes move onto Tyr. His dark hair was loose and flowing over his shoulders and the golden helmet that sat on his head rivalled Loki’s in terms of its gleam. His dark black armour covered his chest, but it differed from his normal set. Six gold circles assembled across the chest plate and then a gold cuff sat on his wrist, which helped pull the outfit together. He beamed brightly and pulled up his thumb with a wink as you walked by. Your eyes attempted to not roll at his antics. Thankfully your father’s body soon came into view. His hand took yours and lead you towards the ceremonial step and turned you to face the audience. Your hand rested atop of his, as he nodded for you to begin your speech. “To the people of our kingdom, I vow as your leader to defend, protect and honour you all. From this day forth my life shall be dedicated to you and I shall do everything within my power to withhold all the responsibilities which come with this title. I am honoured to be your queen and will serve you until my last breath” That was Thor's cue, his mischievous smile covered his face as you knelt on the box before him. Your eyes located Loki through his legs, his face soft with pride as he watched on. Your mind was almost angry that you could have ever doubted that he would have been anything but happy, to watch you ascend. As you stupidly assumed there would have been a hint of jealously behind his stares. But the Loki who stood there today seemed to only care for you. His smile simply grew as his brother stepped forward. His cheeks broke into a grin, as the god reached you. Thor moved his legs and cut off your vision, and so you eventually glanced up toward him. His hands held high as he carried the ceremonial crown. It was a larger crown than any you had ever seen before. The base was a white fur trim, with a ring of jewels that sat above that. From there four thick bands covered in diamonds stretched and reached their way to the centre of the crown. The four of them created a base that allowed a large orange gem to sit atop them. The four bands also covered over the deep red fabric, which helped to make the sharp gems sit more comfortably upon your head. 

"In the name of the all-father, I bestow this title upon you" Thor lowered his hands slowly until you felt the weight of the object settled on your head. Your neck felt like it could almost collapse under its weight, but you extended your neck and gritted your teeth as you accepted the brunt of it.  Your heart felt a hint of nostalgia, as the moment seemed to mirror the time you tried on Loki's helmet at the party. Thor removed his hands, and your father's moved back in front of your face. He offered you support, as he helped to pull your back to your feet. You tried your best to not stumble as you settled under the new weight. Thor was the first to bow to you, his arm rested across his stomach as he leant down toward you. "Do not get used to this, once I am in charge you shall be bowing to me"  You tutted quietly, which caused Thor to look toward you. 

"That is not how you speak to your queen" Before he could respond the fanfare began again. The room soon shuffled to half their height as bows rippled through the crowd. Loki and Tyr bumped against each other as they bowed. But still, that did not stop the smiles on their faces. As Thor moved and your father took your hand, you felt a shift. All the emotions you felt this morning seemed to settle and your mind finally felt clear. It was your turn to write your history, and there was something about a previous chapter that felt unfinished. 

Chapter Text

"Your highness" Your mouth just mumbled a reply, as you took a sip of your drink. Frida's voice murmured lowly into your ear from over your shoulder, as you sat and enjoyed the feast that had been laid on as part of the celebrations. Between the drinking and festivities, it made sense to have a meal to help line stomachs and offer a break from the chaos that would soon follow after copious amounts of wine. "You are making it quite obvious that you are staring at Prince Loki' You choked on your drink, the liquid came out of your mouth and back into the glass, as you felt a sting in your nose due to the sharp intake of air. You held your glass toward Frida, and calmly requested a fresh one. "I apologise, it's just you haven't looked away from him once since we sat down" You scoffed and brushed her away, as you turned to look at her. 

"What am I doing right now then?" You asked with a hint of sarcasm, as you squinted toward her. "Now please fetch me a new drink, preferably one without food in it" She nodded obediently and removed herself from your side. Allowing you to go back to your pining gaze. She was right, your eyes could not help themselves. Loki sat across the room, on what your father had so kindly labelled the "Children's Table". The table consisted of Loki, Tyr, Harald, Erik and your younger sisters. Thor had also dragged his chair across the room and sat on it backwards as he joined in their conversations. Thor cheered Tyr on as he and Erik embarked on a drinking contest. The content of their drinks spilt down and soaked their beards, but determination continued to drive them. Harald sat with a napkin in hand, as he prepared to mop up the mess his partner would inevitably cause. Whereas Loki engaged in conversation with your sisters. His fingers created small illusions which set their eyes alight with delight. Their mouths were agape as they tried to touch his magic. Your fork smashed heavily against your plate which caused you to break your stare. Your cheeks blushed, and your smile bashful as you apologised to those sitting around you. After the ceremony you had the cloak and crown removed from your body, your muscles seemed to cry with joy as they felt freedom once again. The royal portrait would take place tomorrow afternoon, as that way you had all the time needed to sit as still as possible for the artist. Your gown now felt lighter and you could freely move, and your new crown had also been presented to you. The golden halo sat perfectly in your hair, and even better it weighed next to nothing.  

"You know you are too old for the children's table" Your father whispered in your ear, as you stabbed your fork into a potato. Your mouth grumbled as you shoved the food into your face, and chewed out your frustration. You couldn't put your finger on what was causing you to feel this way. Part of you wished Loki had been the same dumb ass that often aggravated you so easily. Yet this mature prince that sat before you, was making it very hard for you to believe in your decision. Could he have changed that much in the space of a few days? "Just smile your way through the next two courses, once they are done you will be free to roam the dance floor and cause whatever mischief you wish" The word mischief caught your attention, your head turned to face him as he quickly realised what he had said. His hand rubbed against his forehead as he scolded himself. "Within reason..." But the devious smile had already made itself comfortable on your face and Frida soon returned with another drink. 

Your hands shook as you stood before the crowd. Your fingers clasped your spoon tightly, as you hit it against the glass in your hand. You tapped the object three times before a hushed tone settled across your audience. "I would like to thank you all for joining me here tonight" The crowd clapped cautiously, but there was another set of reactions that grabbed the whole rooms attention. Tyr, Thor and Erik all hollered and pumped their fists at your words. They sounded like a pack of hyped-up animals. You used your spare hand and patted the air down as you tried to suggest they take the enthusiasm down a notch. However, they just continued until Loki smacked his siblings around the back of the head. His head nodded as he smiled to encourage you to continue. "As I was saying, each of you here means something to myself, my father or our kingdom and I am honoured you are all here to be part of this experience. With that in mind, I think it's time we get the real party started" Your father shook his head with a laugh, as your words encouraged the trio of fools to kick off again. Their mouths chanted your name, and soon your siblings joined in. Their small bodies climbed onto the table and jumped as they copied the men. Your smile at their antics promoted Loki to take a step forward, his head leant down and whispered to your sisters. Their hands clapped together with excitement as they nodded back at him. The whole crowd had turned to face the children's table, as Loki gave them a show. Sparks of greens, golds and orange flew from his fingers and lit up the air above the room. Soft sparkles dropped like stars, as everyone watched in admiration. "Did you have a fireworks display at your coronation?" You whispered smugly to your father.

"If he burns one tapestry, his head is mine" 

The chaos the princes brought with them quickly shifted the energy for the evening. The tables were moved toward the outer edges of the room, and bodies found their way onto the makeshift dance floor. Hands clapped above their dancers' heads as they span in energetic circles. Thor had Loki in a firm grip and twisted him around in the centre of the room. Loki struggled under his brother's weight as he was forced to be led around the floor. "I can distract Thor if you like..." Frida offered as you stood back from the crowd. A small grin on her lips as she suggested her services. You toyed with the idea for the moment and watched the two princes. It was quite obvious he would have been thankful for the escape. 

"Fine. But can you ask them to slow the music down" You never expected Frida's scheming to come in so handy, but as long as you were not the target you did not see any harm in her games. Her heels clicked as she rushed across the floor, and whispered into a band members ear. She nodded in your direction and then slipped her way through the crowd, her dark black hair hard to miss as she made her way to the two. Her body slid between the pair and left an annoyed Loki standing alone on the floor. You passed your drink toward one of your aids and pushed your way through the dancers. Their bodies twisted and turned as they changed their hold to match the shift in music. Your finger lifted and tapped Loki on his shoulder, his face confused as he turned back to face you. "Any chance the queen can get a dance?" 

"I don't know... is dancing with the spare to the spare good enough for your new image" He teased as he poked his finger against your crown. You lifted your hand and grabbed his wrist and pulled his arm down to your waist. His eyebrow raised with intrigue as he followed your lead and pulled you into his body. It may have been a mixture of drink and adrenaline, but there was something inside of you willing you to take control of the situation. His left hand held next to your face, as you let your fingers work between his and soon he led you around the floor. You needed him to at least feel slightly in control to get him to be as open as you needed. Your eyes stayed glued on each other as moved. You had observed him from afar all day, so you wanted to see up close just how much he had changed. Or more realistically if this was an act or not. "You look stunning today darling" He mentioned softly, as his hand pulled you in closer. Your cheeks slightly a flush, as you felt his fingers rub against your hip. "But I thought you wanted a break..." You chewed on your lip as you tried to come up with a rebuttal. He was right you had been the one to request space, but something about the day felt incomplete until you found yourself in his arms. 

"I thought I would get one last dance with you...since you know I have to get married to become queen" You raised your toes and moved your hand behind his neck and pressed his head next to your lips. "My husband will be so jealous" 

"Haha, so funny" Loki moved back and rolled his eyes as you grinned up at him. "How was I supposed to know your father had changed the rules" He shrugged, which caused your hand to fall down his chest. "Nice to see the title change, hasn't stopped your shit attempts to aggravate me" His eyebrow raised, as you glared toward him. Shit attempt, how dare he. You knew just as well as him, that you could make him explode with emotions with one single sentence if you wanted to try. The smirk on his lips also told you, that he knew that as well. He was tempting you and you could feel your heart falling for it again. 

"Please... aren't you the one who appeared in my room in a panic the other night" His head cocked to the side, as he stared you up and down. His tongue worked along his lips, as he pulled on a smile with a breathy laugh. 

"Touché" You hummed a triumphant noise and accepted the victory as the music began to swell. "Would you accompany me outside for some air?" He questioned, as the final string note played before the music switched into the next tune. Your eyes looked over to Frida who was engaged in deep conversation with Thor. His eyes watched her closely as she animatedly told him a story. Your father was busy entertaining some guests, and you knew this might be the final time you could sneak out and have some fun before the weight of your role truly set in. His hands dropped from your body, and he lowered himself to a bow as he offered you his hand. You softly placed your in his and promptly felt pulled through the crowd at speed. Your feet were almost unable to keep up with the pace, but the excitement compelled you to continue. His body only stopped once you reached the outskirts of the front courtyard. Your ears could barely hear the noise of the party from where you stood, therefore all your attention was gifted to Loki. His face was warm as he dropped your hand. "How are you?" Your mind blanked at his question, no one had stopped to ask you how you felt today. More importantly, you had not even taken a second yourself to consider how you felt. 

"A lot calmer than I assumed I would be" You admitted, as you pushed a loose strand of hair behind your ear. "I think it has been so busy, I haven't had the chance to be stressed" He just nodded, and hummed in agreement. His mind seemed distracted, while his hand fidgeted in his pocket. "How are you?" 

"Better" He smiled, as he finally looked into your eyes. The dim lights of the courtyard danced against the blue in his eyes. "I've realised that I was foolish, and I just wanted to apologise again for that" You raised your hand and rested it on his arm. Your fingers squeezed him reassuringly. He did not need to apologise, in all honesty, you believed it should have been you saying sorry. It was a tense situation and neither of you won. But maybe it was better for you both to have some time to observe your situation. "I also have a small gift for you" 

"Loki" His hand reached for your face and his finger pushed against your lips as he stopped your words. You huffed under his touch, but let your hands sit at your side as you watched him move. 

"I had intended to give this to you a few weeks ago... but you already knew that since you kept the notes..." His voice trailed off, as you felt a tinge of embarrassment take over your body. You hadn't even considered he could have noticed you had kept his notes from your room. Your hand awkwardly rubbed against your head, as you smiled nervously. His hands presented a small box from his pocket, his eyes focused on the gift as he pulled it forward. "It is nothing spectacular" You hushed him and grabbed at the box like an excited child. Your fingers gripped the small velvet box, your eyes alight with intrigue as you looked at him. His head nodded as he encouraged you to open the object. Your finger flicked open the clasp and there in the middle of a small dark cushion sat a simple gold band. It resembled one you had often seen in your dreams all those months ago. "This isn't an engagement ring" He blurted out panicked, as you studied the band. You just turned the box back toward him and lifted your right hand to him. 

"Good, because my left hand is reserved for someone worthy" His fingers grabbed the box back from you and closed the object. His arm extended the object over his head, while he looked down upon you. You pushed onto your feet and reached above you. In a feeble attempt to grab the ring back. His scent lingered in your nose as you pressed closer to his body. His mouth laughed while he watched you struggle. 

"Continue to tease me and I will take my gift back" You jumped a few times to grab the object, but you stumbled as you landed on your feet. His spare hand caught your weight as he helped to stabilise you. "I thought I was the one falling for you" Your eyes grew as you listened to him, his shocked in return as he dropped the sentence before he even considered his words. "Erm, yes, okay, well..." 

"Well you can either place that ring on my finger, or you can continue to stand there and I can tease you more..." He took less than a second to make his choice and lowered the box back to your height. His fingers pulled the band from the box and slipped it onto your fourth finger. His hand lifted your finger to his mouth and his mouth pressed a kiss onto your knuckles. "Thank you" You smiled, as you looked at the ring. His hand still held yours for a lingering moment. "I am sorry about the other day" 

"Don't ever apologise for putting yourself first. If anything I admire you more for being so honest" Your heart felt a prang of pain as he said those words. "Plus don't feel too special, I brought this weeks ago" He teased, as he finally dropped your hand.  

"Loki, I have something to ask you" 

"Yes," He replied almost instantly, your body jumped at his quick tone. " I Apologise" He whispered as he saw your startled movement. His eyes brightened up with infatuation, as he stared at you. Your mouth felt dry as he analysed you. 

"I have been thinking" His body moved forward and closed the space between you both. His hands fell to grab yours, but he kept his focus on you. The air felt charged as the space between you became nonexistent. His head nodded as he waited for you to continue. "You are quite skilled with that tongue of yours" His chest puffed with pride, as he gleamed at your statement. "Wait, not like that" You stuttered out. "I meant as in terms of negotiations" 

"Sure you did darling" You squeezed his fingers, which caused him to release a pained noise.

"Anyway, I was wondering if maybe you would like to become the negotiator for my kingdom... under my supervision of course" 

"You mean, you would be my boss?" He questioned with a hint of flirtation, his eyebrow raised as his thumb rubbed against your hand. "I always knew you were into power dynamics and being the one to dominate" 

"Right, that's my offer revoked" You rolled your eyes, but he pulled your body closer to his. Your chin pressed into his chest, as he looked down. "Stop manhandling me, I am your queen" 

"Don't act like you don't enjoy it" His finger moved under your chin and flicked your head up to him. His thumb rubbed against your jawline as he looked at you. "But yes I accept your offer... one on condition" Your brow knitted, as he stated his wishes. Yet his cocky reply made it clear you had made the correct choice in the role you assigned him. “Every second Tuesday of the month, you, me, dinner and drinks. Just the two of us” 

“Your condition is a monthly date night?” 

“Ah ah ah” His face leaned down closer to yours, as his fingers continued to twist around your chin. “I never said date, that’s all on you” His lips pressed softly to your forehead. You could feel your mouth pucker as it grew jealous of your temple. He pulled back again but still kept the same distance from your face. Your eyes burned into each other as you watched him. “Do we have a deal?” 

“You drive a hard bargain” You joked as you hoped to ease the tension between you both. But it did nothing. You could feel your feet move on their own as your pressed yourself up closer to his face. Your noses were almost touching as you did so. “But I accept. Though, just know your room will be on the other side of the palace”

“It’s fine, I can get my daily steps in on the way to my late-night appearances in your chambers” He teased, each word laced with temptation. “Anyway, I guess we should get back to the party… people might assume I’ve kidnapped the queen and we wouldn’t want that” If only he knew he had already kidnapped something of yours. As much as you thought you were doing the right thing the other night by pushing him away, there was no denying that the pair of you would be pulled back together again. Today had only helped to prove the fact that he would always be the one person to help ground you during moments of chaos… well chaos he hadn't caused. You did not want to jump headfirst into a relationship with him as you still needed time to find your feet and establish a reign of your own. Nevertheless, your heart couldn’t deny it was already elated at the idea of a date with Loki in the weeks to come. In a few short days, it was almost as if he had gone away and listened to your concerns and worked on them. As you wandered back to the party your hands subconsciously brushed against each other. Your fingers danced around his, and he did the same. Both of you were too scared to grab the other in ahold. Just as you reached the door again Loki stopped, his arm held out in front of you which caused you to collide with him. "My mistake I forgot something" You looked toward him, your face covered in confusion. You turned your head back to where you were just stood but you couldn’t see any debris left behind. You turned your head back slowly and was greeted by his face level with yours. His eyes stared into your soul, as you felt your body instinctively move closer to him. His lips met yours and his hand cupped your face as you moved together for a tender moment. His lips felt like an electric shock, and his action caused your body to quickly shift into a dazed state. But it was comforting, and it felt right. He pulled away slowly and wiped his thumb against your lips as he removed the now smudged lipstick. "I've never kissed a queen before... somehow it feels more rewarding than any prince or princess" Just as you went to offer him a snarky reply the doors swung open, your bodies jumped apart as the light from the palace spilt out onto the courtyard. 

"Quit hogging her attention. It is my turn for a dance" Thor groaned as he leaned forward and grabbed your arm. Your body hauled back inside, and Loki left to flow closely behind.  You turned your head back to catch another glimpse of him, but he just smiled. The Loki who was once frustrated that his sibling had ruined his moment with you, was no longer there. Instead stood a confident man, who understood that all your time could not be reserved for him. Only Tuesdays and he could work with that. For now.

Chapter Text

"So, if we can come to some form of agreement, I believe it will benefit us all in the long run" Your hands clasped together in a tight ball in front of your chest, as you came to the end of your speech. Your face plastered into an enthusiastic smile, as you tried to convince those listening. Thankfully to your delight, this meeting was not in person. All other governing bodies had called in from their respective homes and their frames projected across your throne room. It had been a long and painful debate, over border crossings and trade deals. It was a conversation your father had started and one you intended to finish. In a way to prove to yourself, you were fit for the role. Even if you had been the head of state for around two years now, you still liked to feel as if you could achieve things your father had not. As you waited for their answers, you spotted Frida attempting to keep the throne room door shut. Her hand beckoned two guards to her side, as she instructed them to take her place. Your eyebrow raised, while you gazed through your "guests" figures. The blue and green lights which projected each of their bodies did not do much to help mask her attempt. Her eyes caught yours, and her body rushed to your side. "One moment, I apologise for the interruption" Frida's hand cupped over her mouth, while she whispered into your ear. 

"There is a very excitable prince attempting to break into the room. I have already told him you are in meetings all afternoon. But he will not take no for an answer" There was only one person it could be. A lot had changed in the two years since you became queen, but the people around you had not. Thankfully. You nodded firmly and turned your attention back to the meeting. 

"I am afraid that is all the time I have today. But I do hope by next weeks meeting, we will be able to finally come to some form of a solution" You smiled, as you bid your farewells. Frida swiftly shut off the projections, while you took a few moments to recompose yourself. Your hand brushed against your skirt, as you tried to prepare yourself for the whirlwind that was about to enter the room. You lifted your hand and bent your fingers back and forth, to indicate that the guards could remove themselves from the door.  The door pushed open with force, and the wooden object crashed against the walls and caused the noise to echo through the room. The dramatic entrance revealed the one and only God of War. Tyr's hand waved frantically, while his body entered the room. You took a few steps down from the perch you stood upon and reached the bottom of the stage. Tyr's feet sped up as he closed the gap between you both. His body bowed, but as you observed the grin on his face you knew he was about to push his luck. You lifted your hand and indicated for him to rise. As soon as you did that, Tyr took that as his excuse to lean forward and grab your frame with his arm. Your eyes were wide as you watched the guards move around you both. You shook your hand from under his grip and told them it was fine. As Tyr twisted your body from side to side. "Tyr... I can't breathe..." You wheezed. Even with one hand, his grip was forceful. 

"I apologise" Tyr dropped you back to your feet and took a step back. "It's just been a while" He shrugged as he tried to excuse his enthused movement. He was right, it had been almost six months since you had last seen him. Tyr had been busy working to keep the peace across the realms. Especially with Thor now living in Midgard. Since the god had taken up permanent residents on the small chunk of rock, wars just seemed to break out more often. Therefore even without being together, the family tradition of one sibling causing chaos for the other two continued. You were just glad the chaos no longer came from Loki.  

"May I ask what has caused this impute visit?" You questioned, as you indicated toward the chairs which sat toward the side of the throne. Tyr's body followed yours, while he waited for you to take your seat first. "Frida, can you ask one of the aids to bring us drinks please" She nodded and moved to find someone to help her. Tyr coughed dryly as he settled himself on his seat. 

"Can't a god come and see one of his best friends, without there being some ulterior motive?" He questioned, with an innocent smile. His face seemed relieved when Frida returned with some drinks. As you went to prompt him again for an answer, his attention moved away from you. "So Frida, how are you finding working so closely with the queen? Is she a tyrant?" His tone was playful, as he leant forward toward her. His hair cascaded over his shoulders, while Frida looked toward you for support. Your eyes just rolled, as you settled your body back into your seat. Your finger held warningly toward her with a smirk, as you quietly joked. 

"She has her moments" Frida teased, and moved back to her fall height. Her hands held behind her back, as she moved to your side. "She threw something at me the other day, just for asking a question" Tyr's eyes grew, and his mouth pulled into a frown. Frida's eyes were bright with humour, as she flashed a mischievous smirk. 

'Firstly, I threw a scroll at you. That was your fault, as I was just trying to get your attention... someone" You put heavy emphasis on the word someone, while you threw a stern look in her direction. "Was too distracted by the new guard. Anyway, stop being dramatic, it was a piece of paper" 

"Frida, if she harms you again call me. I will come and teach her a lesson for you" You lifted your arm, with a confused look on your face. Frida's mouth mirrored Tyr's grin as they both took in your reaction. "Honestly, you are the last person I expected to let power go to their head" 

"Well I was going to ask you to stay for dinner, but if you are going to act like this, I think I will retract that" Tyr placed his cup onto the table and held his hand tightly to his stomach. His mouth groaned as he put on a starving act. The noise was almost too much to cope with. "Fine, you may join us. But if you two continue to team up against me, I will pull in my partner and I think we all know how that will end" You taunted warningly. 

"Spoilsport" Tyr grumbled under his breath, as he grabbed his drink again. 

The dining hall had been decorated the way it always was, for your private Tuesday meals. The floors and table lined with candles and a bright bouquet sat in the centre of the table. Loki would pick a bunch of flowers each week and present them to you, it was part of his tradition. The usual table setting for two had been expanded to three. A seat was prepared next to you, and Loki's usual spot was reserved across the table. But as you and Tyr entered the dining hall, you indicated across the table for him to take the seat. You both soon settled into your seats, while the aids rushed to fill your glasses. However, the attention of the room was soon stolen, by Loki's grand appearance. His arms swung the doors open, as his body glided into the room flanked by three aids. His head was covered in his golden horned helmet, but around the bottom of the headwear small leaves had been indented into the metal, to match the ones on your crown. His chest was covered by a dark green shirt, rolled just above his elbows. His cloak slung loosely over his shoulder, as he dragged it along behind him. His hand threw the cloak toward one of his aids and leant down to your face. His hand placed on your cheek, as he pulled you in for a kiss. His lips moved softly against yours until Tyr's abrupt cough caused you both to pull apart. "What is he doing here?" Loki questioned, his hand still on your face as he looked toward his sibling. Tyr's head just nodded, as his eyes met his brother's. 

"He is joining us" 

"It's Tuesday" He replied quietly, and released your face. Your hand pushed out the chair beside you, which caused Loki to release a disgruntled moan. "Firstly he invades our date, and now he steals my seat" Loki sighed, as he removed his horns and placed them down onto the table next to him. His hand waved, as he grabbed a severs attention and held his glass in their direction. "So, any reason for your visit brother?" 

"Well since Thor got sent away, and now you've managed to get yourself a nice job, I've been lonely" Tyr shrugged as he took a long sip of his drink. Loki's hand rested atop of yours and rubbed his thumb against your skin. Your eyes looked toward his, a small smile on Loki's face as they met. "Did you hear, Thor seems to have found himself someone on Midgard" Tyr questioned, as the first plates of the evening were placed before you all. Loki's hand removed itself from yours and lifted his fork as he began to cut up his food. 

"Yes, she visited a few weeks ago. Lovely girl, however, she did not take a liking toward Loki" Loki groaned, and shoved a mouthful of food into his mouth. 

"Wait, we will get to the whole Loki situation in a moment" Tyr waved his hand toward his siblings' direction, covering the air in front of his body. "But what do you mean, she visited?" You chewed the piece of food in your mouth and swallowed before you offered your response. 

"Thor wanted to introduce Jane to us both, and he also needed to see your father about something. So they came and saw us before heading to Asgard" You shrugged, and placed your cutlery onto the plate. "But I will let Loki explain what else happened" Loki grunted and rested his back against his chair. His eyes looked toward Tyr, which Tyr returned with an intrigued look. His body leant forward as he prepared to listen to his brother's story. 

"She asked a stupid question, and so I offered her a stupid answer" Loki replied flatly, as he lifted his drink to his lips. Your hand hit Loki's side as you prompted him to continue his story. "She simply asked if I was a wizard. I, a common wizard" Loki scoffed, as you placed a reassuring hand on his arm. His tense figure melted under your touch. "I've met many a wizard thanks to Thor's new friends, and I possess more power than they could ever wish to hold" Tyr sucked his lips in, as he tried to contain his laugh. Your eyes caught his, which caused you to also attempt to suppress your laughter. 

"Other than that, as I said she was lovely" You interpreted before Loki could go off on a tangent. Tyr just nodded and finished his meal. His hand pushed his plate across the table, as he loosened his belt with a heavy breath. 

"I've been wondering..." Those were dangerous words to hear from Tyr. His eyes gleamed with excitement, as he saw both Loki and your eyes roll. His cheeks pricked into a grin, while he formed his words. "Any plans for a royal wedding yet?" Loki sighed, a shot his brother a look. While you just took a deep intake of air. Tyr knew what he was doing, his metaphorical spoon was held high as he attempted to stir the atmosphere. 

"We have only been together for a year Tyr, there is no need to rush these things" You replied to stop his thoughts. Although you knew if Loki asked, you would have happily accepted. However as you had just started, it had only been a year. After your coronation, Loki moved to your kingdom quite swiftly. He settled into his role and helped you with all political negotiations. As you took on more responsibility as your father stepped down, Loki came forth and accepted more tasks to aid you. Over time he gained more of your trust, and so you  offered him more responsibility. Until he found himself settled in his current role. He was now trusted to conduct meetings on his own and make decisions on behalf of the kingdom freely. He would only need your guidance upon serious matters, otherwise, you knew he would make the correct call. It was after one of the many parties, the pair of you finally decided to officially begin courting. A new stage you had never crossed into before. Even in Asgard, your romance was a private thing reserved for you both. But you both decided it was time to make your intentions clear. You assumed Loki would have asked your father for permission to begin the courtship, yet Loki already had earned it. Apparently, during your fun few days in captivity, Loki and your father had spoken about your future relationship. Your father had stated that once he had earned your hand, then he would approve. You did not know the moment in which Loki received your father' approval, as whenever you asked both men would just reply "Do not worry". You had never imagined the pair would become fine friends, but they seemed to have more private jokes than you and Loki shared. They would often share plans and ideas and on more than one occasion Loki had ditched you during the evening meal to sit next to your father.  Ever since Loki and you began courting, it seemed as if his confidence continued to grow. He was no longer jealous or impulsive, instead, his every move was designed to support you. 

"But I want a party" Tyr pouted, as he watched his glass be refilled for the third time. 

"You shall have your party, although it is not us" Loki pointed between you both. Your mind was confused for a second until you figured out where his words were leading.  "Rumours are flying about an engagement" You smacked your hand against Loki as you urged him to stop talking. That was supposed to be a secret. Harald had come to you privately last month and asked for permission to propose to Erik. Of course, you said yes before he could even finish his question. Yet no one was supposed to know the news. Loki had managed to draw the information out of you, with some very persuasive actions... But still, it was not his place to share the story and he knew that. "However that is all I can say" Tyr groaned, he knew once Loki had finished a conversation there was no way to make him change his mind. 

"Fine" He drew out the letters, like a bored child. "I guess I can wait...however I do have one small favour to ask" Loki had begun to grow frustrated with Tyr, it was clear to see by his frame recoiling further with each second that passed.  His fingers tapped rhythmically against the seat, while he waited to hear his request. Yet you found it quite comical that Loki even assumed it would be his place to answer whatever his brother may have asked. "Do you have a spare bed I could use for the evening? I could even share with Loki, I promise I do not take up too much room" His eyes turned to you with a wide pleading gaze, and when an opportunity to annoy Loki presented itself, it was hard to deny it. 

"Of course, how could I deny some quality brotherly bonding time?" Loki's fingers stopped, his hand flat on the armrest as he listened. His head swivelled to face yours. His eyes pulled tightly for a split second before a wave of mischief moved over his face.  

"I say Tyr, you must be tired. Why don't I show you to our room, and help you get settled for the evening" Tyr pushed his chair away from the table and loosely tightened his belt again. His knees bent, and he folded in the form of a sloppy bow toward your direction.  Loki copied his sibling and moved from his seat. His hand took yours and lifted it to his lips, his mouth rested a delicate kiss to your knuckles. Tyr walked toward you both and watched closely. His body bent, as he attempted to copy Loki. But Loki released your hand and smacked him away. "You may share my bed, but not my queen" He replied with a hint of warning. Tyr rolled his eyes and just rubbed his hand against your head before following his sibling out of the room.   

Just like every evening you sat in front of your dressing room mirror and brushed out the knots from your hair. Your comb tugged and worked through the strands until it could freely move through again. Once satisfied, you placed the comb back onto your table and wandered toward your bed. The inviting sheets were already pushed back and prepared for your body. Your head pressed against the cushions and your sheet pulled tightly under your neck, as you settled for the evening. That was until a familiar figure made his way in through your chamber doors. His hair was dishevelled and his body was covered in light sleepwear. You already knew what was about to happen, so you moved across the bed and made his familiar space free for him. "You knew Tyr snores and you still decided to force me to share a bed with him" He groaned as he climbed into the bed. His arms slipped their way over your stomach and pulled your body into his curved figure. 

"It's almost as if I knew you would end up here, that's why" You whispered quietly, as his fingers started to rub gently against your skin. "It would make sense for you to just move in here, but..." 

"I know, we cannot share chambers until we are married. You are just lucky I am great at distracting the guards" He mumbled against the back of your neck, as he placed a kiss against your skin. "Don't worry darling, you will earn the honour of my hand in marriage one day" You couldn't muster the energy to turn around and slap the prince, so you let your heel jab against his shin. A soft laugh from his mouth, as he began to soothe you again. You knew that this place was where you meant to be. A queen, with the support of her nation and her lover behind her. Yet in your mind, you had a time frame planned out for your next steps, and you knew that ended with Loki beside you as your king. It was just unclear at the moment as to who would be brave enough, to ask the other first.